Angliæ notitia, or The present state of England together with divers reflections upon the antient state thereof.
         Angliae notitia. Part 1
         Chamberlayne, Edward, 1616-1703.
      
       
         
           1669
        
      
       Approx. 415 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 269 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2006-06 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A31570
         Wing C1819
         ESTC R212862
         99825497
         99825497
         29879
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A31570)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 29879)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1827:1)
      
       
         
           
             Angliæ notitia, or The present state of England together with divers reflections upon the antient state thereof.
             Angliae notitia. Part 1
             Chamberlayne, Edward, 1616-1703.
          
           [12], 516 p.
           
             In the Savoy, printed by T.N. for John Martyn, and are to be sold at the sign of the Bell without Temple-Bar,
             [London] :
             1669.
          
           
             By Edward Chamberlayne.
             Running title reads: The present state of England.
             Two more parts were issued subsequently. N.B.: Wing C1842A and C1844 are not by Chamberlayne and are supplements to rather than part of "Angliae notitia".
             Reproduction of the original in the British Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Great Britain -- Description and travel -- 1601-1700 -- Early works to 1800.
           Great Britain -- Politics and government -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2005-11 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2005-11 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2006-01 Jonathan Blaney
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2006-01 Jonathan Blaney
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2006-04 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           
             Angliae
             Notitia
          
           ,
           OR
           THE
           PRESENT
           STATE
           OF
           England
           :
           Together
           with
           DIVERS
           REFLECTIONS
           UPON
           The
           Antient
           State
           thereof
           .
        
         
           
             In
             Magnis
             voluisse
             sat
             est
             —
          
        
         
           In
           the
           SAVOY
           ,
           Printed
           by
           
             T.
             N.
          
           for
           
             John
             Martyn
          
           ,
           and
           are
           to
           be
           sold
           at
           the
           Sign
           of
           the
           Bell
           without
           Temple-Bar
           ,
           1669.
           
        
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
      
       
         
         
         
           To
           the
           Reader
           .
        
         
           IN
           this
           small
           Treatise
           the
           Reader
           may
           not
           reasonably
           expect
           to
           have
           his
           Fancy
           much
           delighted
           ,
           
             (
             Ornari
             res
             ipsa
             negat
             ,
             contenta
             doceri●
             )
          
           but
           only
           to
           have
           his
           Understanding
           informed
           ;
           and
           therefore
           the
           Author
           hath
           industriously
           avoided
           all
           curious
           
             Flowers
             of
             Rhetorick
          
           ,
           and
           made
           it
           his
           whole
           business
           to
           feed
           his
           Reader
           with
           abundant
           variety
           of
           
             Excellent
             Fruits
          
           .
        
         
           Here
           are
           interspersed
           some
           Observations
           ,
           which
           though
           already
           known
           to
           many
           English
           men
           ,
           yet
           may
           be
           unknown
           to
           most
           Strangers
           and
           Forreigners
           ,
           for
           the
           information
           of
           whom
           
           this
           Book
           is
           secondarily
           intended
           ;
           and
           for
           that
           end
           will
           shortly
           be
           translated
           into
           the
           
             French
             Tongue
          
           ;
           whereby
           may
           be
           extinguisht
           in
           some
           measure
           the
           Thirst
           which
           Forreigners
           generally
           have
           to
           know
           the
           
             Present
             State
             of
          
           this
           
             Considerable
             Monarchy
          
           .
        
         
           Although
           the
           main
           aim
           is
           to
           inform
           all
           men
           of
           the
           
             Present
             State
          
           of
           this
           Kingdom
           ,
           yet
           divers
           Reflections
           are
           made
           upon
           the
           
             past
             State
          
           thereof
           ,
           that
           so
           by
           comparing
           that
           with
           the
           present
           ,
           some
           men
           may
           thereby
           not
           only
           be
           moved
           to
           endeavour
           the
           Restauration
           of
           what
           was
           heretofore
           better
           ,
           and
           the
           abolition
           of
           what
           is
           now
           worse
           ;
           but
           also
           in
           some
           measure
           may
           fore-see
           without
           consulting
           our
           Astrologers
           and
           Apocalytick
           men
           ,
           what
           will
           be
           the
           future
           state
           of
           this
           Nation
           :
           according
           to
           that
           Excellent
           Saying
           ,
           
             Qui
             respicit
             praeterita
             &
             inspicit
             praesentia
             ,
             prospicit
             etiam
             &
             futura
             .
             
             A
             good
             Historian
             by
             running
             back
             to
             Ages
             past
             ,
             and
             by
             standing
             still
             and
             viewing
             the
             present
             times
             ,
             and
             comparing
             the
             one
             with
             the
             other
             ,
             may
             then
             run
             forward
             ,
             and
             give
             a
             Verdict
             of
             the
             State
             almost
             Prophetick
             .
          
        
         
           In
           the
           many
           Reflections
           upon
           the
           Antient
           State
           of
           England
           ,
           frequent
           use
           is
           made
           of
           divers
           grave
           Authors
           ,
           as
           of
           Horn
           in
           his
           
             Mirror
             of
             Justice
          
           ,
           of
           
             Glanvile
             ,
             Bracton
             ,
             Britton
             ,
             Fortescue
             ,
             Linwood
             ,
             Stamford
             ,
             Smith
             ,
             Cosens
             ,
             Camden
             ,
             Cook
             ,
             Spelman
             ,
             Selden
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           And
           for
           the
           
             present
             State
          
           ,
           Consultation
           was
           had
           with
           several
           eminently
           learned
           Personages
           yet
           living
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           the
           Reader
           might
           receive
           at
           least
           some
           satisfaction
           in
           every
           particular
           ,
           without
           the
           trouble
           and
           charges
           of
           a
           great
           Library
           .
           And
           as
           the
           Author
           doth
           sometimes
           use
           both
           the
           Words
           of
           the
           Living
           and
           the
           
             Writings
             ▪
          
           of
           the
           
           Dead
           ,
           without
           quoting
           any
           ,
           to
           avoid
           Ostentation
           ;
           so
           he
           hopes
           that
           this
           ingenuous
           Confession
           being
           made
           at
           first
           ,
           no
           man
           will
           be
           offended
           though
           he
           give
           no
           notice
           when
           the
           Observation
           is
           theirs
           ,
           and
           when
           it
           is
           his
           own
           ;
           having
           taken
           special
           care
           that
           both
           in
           theirs
           and
           in
           his
           own
           ,
           there
           should
           be
           nothing
           but
           the
           truth
           :
           so
           that
           although
           the
           Reader
           not
           perceiving
           every
           where
           by
           what
           Authority
           divers
           things
           are
           averred
           ,
           may
           be
           apt
           to
           suspect
           that
           some
           things
           are
           
             gratis
             dicta
          
           ,
           yet
           if
           it
           shall
           please
           him
           to
           make
           search
           ,
           he
           will
           find
           that
           generally
           they
           are
           
             vere
             &
             cum
             authoritate
             dicta
          
           .
        
         
           However
           in
           a
           Subject
           so
           multiform
           as
           this
           ,
           where
           so
           many
           Marks
           are
           aimed
           at
           ,
           no
           wonder
           if
           in
           some
           the
           Author
           hath
           not
           hit
           the
           White
           ;
           but
           wheresoever
           it
           was
           missed
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           perhaps
           much
           wide
           there-from
           ;
           and
           
           if
           in
           any
           thing
           by
           mis-information
           or
           mis-observation
           there
           be
           any
           palpable
           mistake
           (
           as
           
             humanum
             est
             errare
          
           )
           it
           shall
           in
           the
           next
           Impression
           be
           duly
           corrected
           ,
           if
           any
           Reader
           will
           be
           so
           cou●teous
           as
           to
           advertise
           either
           the
           Author
           ,
           the
           Printer
           ,
           or
           Publisher
           ,
           by
           Letter
           or
           otherwise
           .
        
         
           Brevity
           and
           a
           
             Laconique
             Stile
          
           is
           aimed
           at
           all
           along
           ,
           that
           so
           there
           might
           be
           
             Magnum
             in
             Parvo
          
           ,
           that
           it
           might
           be
           
             mole
             minimus
          
           ,
           though
           
             Re
             magnus
          
           ;
           that
           the
           whole
           State
           of
           England
           might
           be
           seen
           at
           once
           ,
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           or
           as
           in
           a
           Map
           ;
           that
           as
           it
           will
           be
           a
           necessary
           Book
           for
           all
           Englishmen
           at
           all
           times
           :
           so
           every
           one
           might
           without
           trouble
           alwayes
           carry
           it
           about
           with
           him
           as
           a
           Companion
           to
           consult
           upon
           all
           occasions
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           Mistakes
           in
           printing
           to
           be
           corrected
           thus
           :
        
         
           PAg.
           4.
           line
           23.
           read
           complexion
           .
           p.
           9.
           l.
           6.
           bl●●
           out
           Nightingales
           ,
           and
           l.
           20.
           adde
           Rie
           .
           p.
           8.
           l.
           3.
           blot
           out
           Snipes
           .
           p.
           23.
           l.
           17.
           adde
           
             It
             wants
             not
          
           〈◊〉
           
             Bat●s
             ,
             and
             abounds
             in
             M●dicinal
             Springs
             .
          
           p.
           31.
           l
           ▪
           6.
           r.
           had
           .
           p.
           42.
           l
           ▪
           22.
           r.
           Treaties
           .
           p
           ▪
           47.
           l.
           14.
           r.
           
             25th
             ▪
          
           p.
           73.
           l.
           20.
           make
           a
           Cross
           within
           the
           Circle
           .
           p.
           81.
           l.
           4.
           r.
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           for
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           p.
           98.
           l.
           6.
           r.
           Dominium
           .
           p.
           114.
           l.
           10.
           r.
           Lieu.
           p.
           122.
           l.
           6.
           r.
           Eslire
           .
           p.
           132.
           l.
           15.
           r.
           Dominium
           .
           p.
           136.
           l.
           5.
           r.
           Vice
           ▪
           ii
           .
           p.
           168
           l.
           16.
           r.
           Co●sili●●
           ii
           .
           p.
           189
           ▪
           l.
           17.
           r.
           thirteenth
           .
           p.
           192.
           l.
           4
           ▪
           r.
           
             married
             to
             Prince
          
           William
           
             only
             Son
             to
          
           Henry
           ,
           &c.
           〈◊〉
           20●
           ▪
           l.
           4.
           r.
           17
           ▪
           ●e●●n
           .
           b.
           1619.
           p.
           237.
           l.
           8.
           for
           
             Esses
             ▪
          
           r.
           
             t●●
             Garter
          
           .
           p.
           247.
           l.
           21.
           for
           Stool
           r.
           Stole
           .
           p.
           251.
           l.
           ●3
           .
           fo●
           George
           
             D●ke
             of
          
           Albemarle
           ,
           r.
           George
           
             Duke
             o●
          
           Buckingham
           .
           p.
           269.
           l.
           10.
           r.
           
             Lord
             Chamberlain
          
           .
           p.
           272.
           l.
           14.
           for
           Crey
           r.
           Crew
           .
           p.
           335.
           l.
           14.
           r.
           Saxon●
           p.
           445.
           l.
           11.
           r.
           William
           Craven
           .
           p.
           446.
           l.
           13.
           r.
           Audley
           .
           p.
           449.
           l.
           9.
           
             blot
             out
          
           Richard
           Boyle
           p.
           454.
           l.
           17.
           r
           ▪
           170
           ▪
           p.
           504.
           l.
           23.
           r.
           
             may
             descend
          
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Contents
           .
        
         
           
             OF
             England
             in
             general
             ,
             p.
             1.
             to
             p.
             80.
             and
             therein
             ,
             Of
             its
             Name
             ,
             Climat
             ,
             Dimensions
             ,
             Air
             ,
             Soil
             ,
             Commodities
             ,
             Inhabitants
             ,
             their
             Language
             ,
             Stature
             ,
             Diet
             ,
             Attire
             ,
             Buildings
             ,
             Number
             ,
             Dispositions
             ,
             Vertues
             ,
             Vices
             ,
             and
             Re●reations
             .
             Of
             the
             Weights
             ,
             Measures
             ,
             and
             Moneys
             .
             Of
             the
             English
             Computation
             ,
             Manner
             of
             Numbring
             ,
             Names
             ,
             and
             Surnames
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             Government
             of
             England
             in
             general
             ,
             p.
             80.
             
          
           
             Of
             the
             King
             of
             
               England
               p.
            
             87.
             to
             p.
             149.
             and
             therein
             of
             his
             Name
             ,
             Title
             ,
             Arms
             ,
             Patrimony
             ,
             Dominions
             ,
             Person
             ,
             Office
             ,
             Prerogative
             ,
             Power
             ,
             Supremacy
             ,
             Soveraignty
             ,
             and
             Respeet
             .
          
           
             
             Of
             Succession
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
             
               England
               ,
               p.
            
             149.
             
             Of
             the
             Kings
             Minority
             ,
             Incapacity
             ,
             and
             Absence
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             Queen
             of
             
               England
               ,
               p.
            
             156.
             
          
           
             Of
             the
             Sons
             and
             Daughters
             of
             
               England
               ,
               p.
            
             160.
             
          
           
             Of
             the
             present
             King
             of
             
               England
               ,
               p.
            
             171.
             to
             p.
             183.
             and
             therein
             of
             his
             Name
             ,
             Surname
             ,
             Genealogy
             ,
             Birth
             ,
             Baptisme
             ,
             Education
             ,
             Restauration
             ,
             Marriage
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Of
             the
             present
             Queen
             of
             
               England
               ,
               p.
            
             183.
             
          
           
             Of
             the
             Queen
             Mother
             ,
             p.
             189.
             
          
           
             Of
             the
             present
             Princes
             and
             Princesses
             of
             the
             Blood
             ,
             p.
             194.
             to
             p.
             213.
             
          
           
             Of
             the
             Great
             Officers
             of
             the
             Crown
             p.
             213.
             to
             p.
             233.
             
          
           
             Of
             the
             Kings
             Court
             ,
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             ,
             
             Civil
             ,
             and
             Military
             Government
             therein
             ,
             p.
             233.
             to
             p.
             300.
             
          
           
             Of
             the
             Queen
             Consorts
             Court
             ,
             p.
             300.
             
          
           
             Of
             the
             Q.
             Mothers
             Court
             ,
             p.
             305.
             
          
           
             Of
             the
             Duke
             of
             York's
             Court
             ,
             p.
             312.
             
          
           
             Of
             the
             Three
             States
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             first
             of
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             p.
             326.
             to
             p.
             405.
             and
             therein
             of
             their
             Dignity
             ,
             Name
             ,
             and
             Degrees
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Of
             the
             Priviledges
             belonging
             to
             the
             Archbishops
             ,
             p.
             335.
             
          
           
             Of
             the
             Priviledges
             belonging
             to
             Bishops
             ,
             p.
             352.
             
          
           
             A
             Catalogue
             of
             all
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             p.
             363.
             
          
           
             Of
             the
             Priviledges
             of
             the
             Inferior
             Clergy
             ,
             p.
             376.
             
          
           
             A
             Catalogue
             of
             all
             the
             Deans
             of
             
               England
               ,
               p.
            
             402.
             
          
           
             
             Of
             the
             Second
             State
             or
             Nobility
             of
             
               England
               ,
               p.
            
             405.
             to
             p.
             457.
             and
             therein
             of
             their
             Degrees
             ,
             Priviledges
             ,
             Precedence
             ,
             State
             ,
             Revenues
             .
             &c.
             p.
             417.
             
          
           
             A
             Catalogue
             of
             all
             the
             Peers
             of
             England
             according
             to
             their
             Precedence
             ,
             p.
             439.
             
          
           
             Of
             the
             Third
             State
             or
             Commons
             of
             
               England
               ,
               p.
            
             457.
             
          
           
             Of
             Knights
             ,
             Esquires
             ,
             Gentlemen
             ,
             Yeomen
             ,
             Citizens
             ,
             Handycrafts
             ,
             &c.
             p.
             472.
             
          
           
             Of
             the
             Liberties
             and
             Properties
             of
             the
             English
             Subjects
             ,
             p.
             493.
             
          
           
             Of
             the
             Women
             in
             
               England
               ,
               p.
            
             497.
             
          
           
             Of
             the
             Children
             ,
             p.
             509.
             
          
           
             Of
             the
             Servants
             ,
             p.
             513.
             
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           OF
           ENGLAND
           .
        
         
           ENgland
           the
           better
           part
           of
           the
           best
           Iland
           in
           the
           whole
           World
           antiently
           with
           Scotland
           ,
           
           called
           Britain
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           Albion
           ;
           was
           about
           800
           years
           after
           the
           
             Incarnation
             of
             Christ
          
           (
           by
           special
           Edict
           of
           King
           Egbert
           descended
           from
           the
           Angles
           a
           people
           of
           the
           
             Lower
             Saxony
          
           )
           named
           Angle
           or
           Englelond
           ,
           thence
           by
           the
           French
           called
           Angleterre
           ,
           by
           the
           Germans
           Engeland
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           
             Inhabitants
             England
          
           .
        
         
         
           It
           is
           situated
           between
           the
           Degrees
           16
           and
           21
           Longitude
           ,
           
           equal
           with
           Normandy
           and
           Britany
           in
           France
           ,
           and
           between
           50
           and
           57
           Northern
           Latitude
           ,
           equal
           with
           
             Flanders
             ,
             Zeland
             ,
             Holland
             ,
             Lower
             Saxony
             ,
          
           and
           Denmark
           .
        
         
           The
           longest
           day
           in
           the
           most
           Northern
           part
           is
           16
           hours
           44
           minutes
           ,
           and
           the
           shortest
           7
           hours
           16
           minutes
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           in
           length
           386
           miles
           ,
           
           in
           breadth
           279
           ,
           in
           compass
           (
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           many
           Bayes
           and
           Promontories
           )
           about
           1300
           miles
           ;
           in
           shape
           triangular
           ,
           contains
           by
           computation
           about
           30
           
             Millions
             of
             Acres
          
           ,
           about
           the
           thousandth
           part
           of
           the
           Globe
           ,
           and
           333d
           part
           of
           the
           habitable
           earth
           ,
           almost
           
           ten
           times
           as
           big
           as
           the
           
             United
             Neatherlands
          
           ,
           five
           times
           as
           big
           as
           the
           
             Spanish
             Neatherlands
          
           ;
           less
           than
           all
           Italy
           by
           almost
           one
           half
           ,
           and
           in
           comparison
           of
           France
           is
           as
           30
           to
           82.
           
        
         
           The
           Aire
           is
           far
           more
           mild
           and
           temperate
           (
           if
           not
           more
           healthy
           )
           than
           any
           part
           of
           the
           Continent
           under
           the
           same
           Climat
           .
           
        
         
           By
           reason
           of
           the
           warm
           vapours
           of
           the
           Sea
           on
           every
           side
           ,
           and
           the
           very
           often
           Winds
           from
           the
           huge
           Western
           Sea
           ,
           the
           Cold
           in
           Winter
           is
           less
           sharp
           than
           in
           some
           parts
           of
           France
           and
           Italy
           ,
           though
           more
           Southern
           .
        
         
           By
           reason
           of
           the
           continual
           blasts
           from
           Sea
           ,
           the
           Heat
           in
           Summer
           is
           less
           scorching
           than
           
           in
           some
           parts
           of
           the
           Continent
           ,
           that
           lies
           more
           Northern
           .
        
         
           As
           in
           Summer
           the
           gentle
           Winds
           and
           frequent
           Showres
           qualifie
           all
           violent
           Heats
           and
           Droughts
           ,
           so
           in
           Winter
           the
           Frosts
           do
           only
           meliorate
           the
           cultivated
           Soyle
           ,
           and
           the
           Snow
           keep
           warm
           the
           tender
           Plants
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           blessed
           with
           a
           very
           fertile
           wholsome
           Soyle
           ,
           
           watered
           abundantly
           with
           Springs
           and
           Streams
           ,
           and
           in
           divers
           parts
           with
           great
           
             Navigable
             Rivers
          
           ;
           few
           barren
           Mountains
           or
           craggy
           Rocks
           ,
           but
           generally
           gentle
           pleasant
           Hills
           and
           fruitful
           Valleys
           apt
           for
           
             Grain
             ,
             Corn
          
           ,
           or
           Wood.
           The
           excellency
           of
           the
           English
           Soyle
           may
           be
           learnt
           (
           as
           Varro
           advised
           of
           old
           )
           from
           the
           Complection
           of
           the
           
             Inhabitants
             ▪
          
           
           who
           therein
           excell
           all
           other
           Nations
           :
           or
           else
           from
           the
           high
           value
           put
           upon
           it
           by
           the
           Romans
           and
           the
           Saxons
           ,
           who
           ●ookt
           upon
           it
           as
           such
           a
           precious
           ●pot
           of
           ground
           ,
           that
           they
           thought
           it
           worthy
           to
           be
           
           fenced
           ●n
           like
           a
           
             Garden
             Plot
          
           with
           a
           mighty
           Wall
           of
           fourscore
           miles
           ●n
           length
           ,
           viz.
           from
           Tinmo●th
           on
           the
           German
           Sea
           ▪
           to
           
             Solwey
             Frith
          
           on
           the
           Irish
           Sea
           (
           whereby
           the
           
             Caledonian
             Bores
          
           might
           be
           excluded
           )
           and
           with
           a
           monstrous
           Dike
           of
           fourscore
           and
           ten
           miles
           ,
           viz.
           from
           the
           Mouth
           of
           the
           River
           Wy
           to
           that
           of
           the
           River
           Dee
           (
           whereby
           the
           
             Cambrobritan
             Foxes
          
           might
           be
           kept
           out
           ;
           lastly
           ,
           )
           the
           excellency
           of
           her
           Soyle
           may
           also
           be
           learnt
           from
           those
           transcendent
           Elogies
           bestowed
           on
           her
           by
           Antient
           and
           Modern
           
           Writers
           ,
           calling
           England
           the
           
             Granary
             of
             the
             Western
             World
          
           ,
           the
           
             Seat
             of
             Ceres
             ,
             &c.
          
           
           That
           her
           Valleys
           are
           like
           Eden
           ,
           her
           Hills
           like
           Lebanon
           ,
           her
           Springs
           as
           Pisgah
           ,
           and
           her
           Rivers
           as
           Jordan
           .
           That
           she
           is
           a
           Paradise
           of
           Pleasure
           ,
           and
           the
           Garden
           of
           
             God.
             O
             fortunata
             &
             omnibus
             terris
             beatior
             Britannia
             ,
             te
             omnibus
             coeli
             ac
             soli
             ditavit
             Natura
             ,
             tibi
             nihil
             inest
             quod
             vitae
             offendat
             ,
             tibi
             nihil
             deest
             quod
             vita
             desiderat
             ;
             ita
             ut
             alter
             orbis
             extra
             orbem
             poni
             ad
             delicias
             humani
             generis
             videaris
             .
          
           O
           happy
           and
           blessed
           Britanie
           ,
           above
           all
           other
           Countries
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           Nature
           hath
           enricht
           thee
           with
           all
           the
           blessings
           of
           Heaven
           and
           Earth
           .
           Nothing
           in
           thee
           is
           hurtful
           to
           Mankind
           ,
           nothing
           wanting
           in
           thee
           that
           is
           
           desirable
           ,
           in
           so
           much
           that
           thou
           seemest
           another
           World
           placed
           besides
           ,
           or
           without
           the
           great
           World
           ,
           meerly
           for
           the
           delight
           and
           pleasure
           of
           Mankind
           .
        
         
           As
           it
           is
           divided
           from
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           
           so
           by
           reason
           of
           its
           great
           abundance
           of
           all
           things
           necessary
           for
           the
           life
           of
           Man
           ,
           it
           may
           without
           the
           contribution
           of
           any
           other
           part
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           more
           easily
           subsist
           than
           any
           of
           its
           Neighbouring
           Countries
           .
        
         
           Terra
           suis
           contenta
           bonis
           ,
           non
           indiga
           mercis
           .
        
         
           
             First
             ,
             for
          
           Food
           ,
           
             what
             plenty
             every
             where
             of
          
           Sheep
           ,
           Oxen
           ,
           Swine
           ,
           Fallow
           Deer
           ,
           and
           Coneys
           ,
           
             what
             plenty
             of
          
           Hens
           ,
           Ducks
           ,
           Geese
           ,
           Turkeys
           ,
           Swans
           ,
           Peacocks
           ,
           
           Phesants
           ,
           Partridges
           ,
           Woodcocks
           ,
           Snipes
           ,
           Plovers
           ,
           Quailes
           ,
           Herons
           ,
           Bustards
           ,
           Heath
           Cocks
           ,
           or
           Grouse
           Thrushes
           ,
           or
           Throstles
           ,
           Black-birds
           ,
           Veldevers
           ,
           Nightingales
           ,
           Pigeons
           ,
           and
           Larks
           .
           
             What
             plenty
             of
          
           Salmon
           ,
           Trouts
           ,
           Carps
           ,
           Tench
           ,
           Lampreys
           ,
           Pikes
           ,
           Perches
           ,
           Eeles
           ,
           Crevish
           ,
           Flounders
           ,
           Plaice
           ,
           Shads
           ,
           Mullets
           .
           
             What
             great
             abundance
             of
          
           Herrings
           ,
           Pilchards
           ,
           Oysters
           ,
           Lobsters
           ,
           Crabs
           ,
           Mackerel
           ,
           Whitings
           ,
           Soles
           ,
           Smelts
           ,
           Sprats
           ,
           Prawnes
           ,
           Ruffes
           ,
           &c.
           
           
             What
             great
             plenty
             of
          
           Apples
           ,
           Pears
           ,
           Plums
           ,
           and
           Cherries
           .
           
             How
             doth
          
           England
           
             abound
             with
          
           Wheat
           ,
           Barly
           ,
           Pulse
           ,
           Beans
           ,
           and
           Oates
           ,
           
             with
             excellent
          
           Butter
           and
           Cheese
           ,
           
             with
             most
             sorts
             of
          
           Edible
           Roots
           and
           Herbs
           .
           
             It
             wants
             not
          
           Red
           
           Deer
           ,
           Hare
           ,
           Goats
           ,
           &c.
           
           
             It
             wants
             not
          
           Wild-Ducks
           ,
           Wild-Geese
           ,
           Puffins
           ,
           Snipes
           ,
           God-wits
           ,
           
             and
             many
             other
             kind
             of
             Sea-fowl
             .
             It
             wants
             not
          
           Apricocks
           ,
           Peaches
           ,
           Nectarins
           ,
           Grapes
           ,
           Figgs
           ,
           Melons
           ,
           Quinces
           ,
           &c.
           
           Walnuts
           and
           Hasel-nuts
           .
           
             Lastly
             ,
             for
          
           Drinks
           ,
           England
           
             abounds
             with
          
           Beer
           ,
           Ale
           ,
           Sider
           ,
           Perry
           ,
           
             and
             in
             some
             places
             with
          
           Metheglin
           .
        
         
           Now
           of
           all
           these
           things
           there
           is
           such
           a
           constant
           continuance
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Clemency
           of
           the
           Climat
           ,
           that
           scarce
           the
           least
           Famine
           which
           frequenteth
           other
           Countries
           ,
           hath
           been
           felt
           in
           England
           these
           300
           years
           .
        
         
           Then
           for
           
             Rayment
             ,
             England
          
           produceth
           generally
           not
           onely
           very
           
             Fine
             Wooll
          
           ,
           which
           makes
           
           our
           Cloth
           more
           lasting
           than
           other
           Countrey
           Cloth
           ,
           and
           better
           conditioned
           against
           Wind
           &
           Weather
           ;
           but
           also
           such
           great
           abundance
           of
           Wooll
           ,
           that
           not
           onely
           all
           sorts
           from
           the
           highest
           to
           the
           lowest
           are
           clothed
           therewith
           ▪
           but
           so
           much
           hath
           been
           heretofore
           transported
           beyond
           the
           Seas
           ,
           that
           in
           honour
           of
           the
           
             English
             Wooll
          
           ,
           that
           brough●
           heretofore
           such
           plenty
           of
           Gol●
           into
           the
           Territories
           of
           
             Charle●
             the
             puissant
             and
             bold
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
          
           (
           where
           the
           Staple
           for
           English
           Wooll
           was
           then
           kept●
           he
           instituted
           that
           famous
           
             Military
             Order
          
           of
           the
           
             Golden
             Fleece
          
           ,
           a●
           this
           day
           in
           highest
           esteem
           with
           the
           whole
           House
           of
           
             Austria
             ▪
          
           This
           abundance
           and
           cheapness
           of
           Wooll
           in
           England
           proceeds
           not
           onely
           from
           the
           goodness
           of
           
           the
           Soyle
           ,
           but
           also
           from
           the
           freedom
           from
           Wolves
           and
           temperateness
           of
           Heat
           and
           Cold
           ,
           which
           in
           other
           Countries
           creates
           a
           great
           charge
           of
           a
           constant
           guarding
           their
           Sheep
           ,
           and
           housing
           them
           by
           Night
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           by
           Day
           .
           Also
           for
           advancing
           the
           Manufacture
           of
           Cloth
           ,
           that
           necessary
           Earth
           called
           
             Fullers
             Earth
          
           ,
           is
           no
           where
           else
           produced
           in
           that
           abundance
           and
           excellency
           as
           in
           England
           .
           Beside
           ,
           there
           is
           in
           England
           great
           plenty
           of
           excellent
           Leather
           for
           all
           sorts
           of
           uses
           ,
           nor
           wants
           it
           Hemp
           and
           Flax
           ,
           at
           least
           not
           ground
           fit
           to
           produce
           them
           .
        
         
           For
           Building
           
             it
             wants
             not
          
           Timber
           nor
           Iron
           ,
           Stone
           nor
           Slate
           ,
           Brick
           nor
           Tiles
           ,
           Marble
           nor
           Alablaster
           ,
           Mortar
           nor
           Lime
           ,
           &c.
           Lead
           nor
           Glass
           .
        
         
         
           For
           Firing
           ,
           either
           
             Wood
             ,
             Sea-Coal
          
           ,
           or
           Pit-Coal
           ,
           almost
           every
           where
           to
           be
           had
           at
           reasonable
           rates
           .
        
         
           For
           Shipping
           ,
           no
           where
           better
           Oak
           ,
           no
           where
           such
           
             Knee
             Timber
          
           ,
           as
           they
           call
           it
           or
           Iron
           to
           make
           serviceable
           and
           durable
           Guns
           .
        
         
           For
           War
           ,
           for
           Coach
           ,
           for
           Highway
           ,
           and
           Hunting
           ,
           no
           where
           such
           plenty
           of
           Horses
           ;
           also
           for
           
             Plow
             ,
             Cart
          
           ,
           and
           Carriages
           :
           insomuch
           as
           Mules
           and
           Asses
           so
           generally
           made
           use
           of
           in
           
             France
             ,
             Italy
          
           ,
           and
           Spain
           ,
           are
           utterly
           despised
           in
           England
           .
        
         
           Moreover
           ,
           England
           produceth
           besides
           a
           mighty
           quantity
           of
           
             Tinne
             ,
             Lead
          
           ,
           and
           Iron
           ,
           some
           
             Brass
             ,
             Copperas
             ,
             Allome
             ,
             Salt
             ,
             Saffron
             ,
          
           and
           divers
           other
           beneficial
           
           Commodities
           ;
           it
           wants
           not
           Mines
           of
           Silver
           ,
           yielding
           more
           in
           their
           small
           quantities
           of
           Ore
           ,
           and
           so
           richer
           than
           those
           of
           Po●osi
           in
           the
           
             West
             Indies
          
           ,
           whence
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           hath
           most
           of
           his
           Silver
           ;
           those
           yielding
           usually
           but
           one
           Ounce
           and
           a
           half
           of
           Silver
           in
           one
           hundred
           Ounces
           of
           Ore
           :
           whereas
           these
           in
           
             Wales
             ,
             Cornwall
             ,
             Lancashire
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Bishoprick
           of
           Durham
           ,
           yield
           ordinarily
           6
           or
           8
           
             Ounces
             per
             Cent.
          
           ●ut
           these
           lying
           deep
           ,
           are
           hard
           ●o
           come
           unto
           ,
           and
           Workmen
           ●ear
           ,
           which
           is
           otherwise
           in
           Po●osi
           .
        
         
           Vineyards
           have
           been
           hereto●ore
           common
           in
           most
           of
           the
           ●outhern
           and
           Middle
           Parts
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           Silks
           might
           be
           ●ere
           produced
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           once
           ●esigned
           by
           King
           James
           ;
           but
           
           a
           great
           part
           of
           the
           Natives
           prone
           to
           Navigation
           ,
           supplying
           England
           at
           a
           very
           cheap
           rate
           with
           all
           sorts
           of
           
             Wine
             ,
             Silks
          
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           Forreign
           Commodities
           ,
           it
           hath
           been
           found
           far
           better
           Husbandry
           to
           employ
           English
           Ground
           rather
           for
           producing
           
             Wooll
             ,
             Corn
          
           ,
           and
           Cattle
           ,
           for
           which
           it
           is
           most
           proper
           .
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           though
           some
           Countries
           excel
           England
           in
           some
           things
           ,
           yet
           in
           general
           there
           is
           no
           one
           Countrey
           under
           Heaven
           whose
           Aire
           is
           better
           stored
           with
           Birds
           and
           
             Fowls
             ,
             Seas
          
           and
           Rivers
           with
           
             Fishes
             ,
             Fields
          
           with
           all
           sorts
           of
           ●orn
           ,
           the
           Pastures
           with
           Cattel
           ,
           the
           
             Forests
             ,
             Parks
          
           ,
           and
           Woods
           with
           
             Wild
             Beasts
          
           ,
           onely
           for
           Recreation
           and
           Food
           ;
           the
           Mines
           with
           
             Metals
             ,
             Coals
          
           ,
           and
           other
           Minerals
           ;
           
           where
           are
           fewer
           ravenous
           and
           
             hurtful
             Beasts
          
           ,
           fewer
           
             venemous
             Serpents
          
           or
           
             noisome
             Flies
          
           ;
           fewer
           
             Droughts
             ,
             Inundations
          
           ,
           or
           Dearths
           ;
           fewer
           
             Unwholsom
             Serenes
             ,
             Pestilential
             Aires
             ,
             Tempestuous
             Hurricanes
             ,
          
           or
           
             Destructive
             Earthquakes
          
           ;
           lastly
           ,
           where
           there
           is
           a
           greater
           abundance
           of
           all
           things
           necessary
           for
           mans
           life
           ,
           and
           more
           especially
           for
           all
           kind
           of
           Food
           ;
           insomuch
           that
           it
           hath
           been
           judged
           that
           there
           is
           yearly
           as
           much
           Flesh
           and
           Beer
           consumed
           in
           England
           by
           over
           plentiful
           Tables
           ,
           as
           would
           well
           serve
           three
           times
           the
           number
           of
           People
           .
           Add
           to
           all
           this
           ,
           that
           being
           encompassed
           with
           the
           Sea
           and
           well
           furnisht
           with
           Ships
           and
           abundance
           of
           Commodious
           and
           excellent
           Havens
           and
           Ports
           ,
           it
           
           excels
           for
           safety
           and
           security
           (
           which
           is
           no
           small
           praise
           )
           all
           the
           Neighbouring
           Countries
           ,
           if
           not
           all
           the
           Countries
           in
           the
           World.
           
        
         
           It
           hath
           been
           possest
           by
           five
           several
           Nations
           ,
           
           and
           coveted
           by
           many
           more
           ,
           and
           no
           wonder
           so
           fair
           and
           rich
           a
           Lady
           should
           have
           many
           Lovers
           ,
           it
           being
           a
           Countrey
           (
           as
           was
           said
           of
           the
           Tree
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           
             Paradise
             )
             good
             for
             food
             ,
             pleasant
             to
             the
             eyes
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             desired
          
           ;
           whereas
           
             Scotland
             ,
             Wales
             ,
             Biscay
             ,
             Switzerland
             ,
          
           and
           other
           like
           Countries
           ,
           continue
           still
           in
           the
           possession
           of
           their
           Aborigines
           ,
           of
           the
           first
           that
           laid
           claim
           unto
           them
           ,
           none
           since
           judging
           it
           worth
           their
           pains
           to
           dispossesse
           them
           .
        
         
         
           The
           first
           Inhabitants
           of
           England
           are
           believed
           to
           be
           the
           Britains
           ,
           descended
           from
           the
           ●auls
           ,
           subdued
           afterward
           by
           ●he
           Romans
           ;
           who
           by
           reason
           of
           ●●eir
           troubles
           nearer
           home
           ,
           ●ere
           constrained
           to
           abandon
           this
           Countrey
           about
           400
           years
           af●er
           Christ
           :
           whereupon
           the
           
           Picts
           ●ahabitants
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           inva●●ng
           the
           Britains
           ,
           they
           call
           to
           ●●eir
           aid
           the
           Saxons
           ;
           who
           cha●ng
           away
           the
           Picts
           ,
           soon
           made
           themselves
           Masters
           of
           the
           Britains
           :
           but
           these
           not
           able
           to
           en●ure
           the
           heavy
           yoke
           of
           the
           ●axons
           ,
           after
           many
           Battels
           and
           Attempts
           to
           recover
           their
           lost
           Liberties
           and
           Countrey
           ,
           retired
           ●r
           were
           driven
           most
           of
           them
           ●nto
           the
           two
           utmost
           
             Western
             ●arren
          
           ,
           and
           mountainous
           parts
           of
           this
           Countrey
           ,
           called
           afterwards
           
           by
           the
           
             Saxons
             Walishland
          
           ,
           instead
           of
           Gaulishland
           ,
           as
           the
           Germans
           still
           call
           
             Italy
             Walishland
          
           ,
           because
           inhabited
           by
           the
           
             Cisalpine
             Gauls
          
           ;
           and
           the
           French
           call
           our
           Countrey
           of
           
             Britains
             ,
             Le
             Pais
             de
             Gales
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Saxons
           solely
           possest
           of
           all
           the
           best
           part
           of
           this
           
             Isle
             ▪
          
           were
           for
           a
           long
           time
           infested
           ,
           and
           for
           some
           time
           almost
           subdued
           by
           the
           Danes
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           wholly
           by
           the
           Normans
           ,
           who
           drave
           not
           out
           the
           Saxons
           ,
           but
           mixed
           with
           them
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           
             English
             blood
          
           at
           this
           day
           is
           a
           mixture
           chiefly
           of
           Norma●
           and
           Saxon
           ,
           not
           without
           〈◊〉
           tincture
           of
           
             Danish
             ,
             Romish
          
           ,
           and
           Britain
           Blood.
           
        
         
           The
           
             English
             Tongue
          
           being
           a●
           present
           much
           refined
           ,
           
           exceedingly
           
           copious
           ,
           expressive
           ,
           and
           significant
           (
           by
           reason
           of
           a
           liberty
           taken
           by
           the
           Natives
           of
           borrowing
           out
           of
           all
           other
           Languages
           ,
           whatever
           might
           conduce
           thereunto
           )
           is
           (
           as
           their
           blood
           )
           a
           mixture
           chiefly
           of
           the
           Old
           Saxon
           (
           a
           Dialect
           of
           the
           Teutonick
           )
           and
           the
           Old
           Norman
           (
           a
           Dialect
           of
           the
           French
           )
           not
           without
           some
           savour
           of
           the
           
             Britains
             ,
             Romans
          
           ,
           and
           
             Danes
             Languages
          
           .
        
         
           The
           Romans
           possessing
           England
           ,
           caused
           their
           Tongue
           the
           Latine
           once
           to
           be
           generally
           used
           in
           this
           Countrey
           .
        
         
           The
           Saxons
           succeeding
           ,
           introduced
           their
           Language
           wheresoever
           they
           seated
           themselves
           .
        
         
           The
           Normans
           afterwards
           getting
           possession
           of
           England
           ,
           caused
           the
           Norman
           or
           French
           
           Tongue
           to
           be
           learnt
           at
           School
           by
           the
           Saxons
           ,
           and
           for
           a
           long
           time
           had
           all
           
             Lawes
             ,
             Pleadings
             ,
             Sermons
             ,
             &c.
          
           in
           French.
           
        
         
           The
           Latine
           Tongue
           at
           present
           is
           made
           use
           of
           in
           
             Court
             Rolls
             ,
             Processes
             of
             Courts
             ,
          
           in
           
             Charters
             ,
             Commissions
             ,
             Patents
             ,
             Writs
             ,
             Bonds
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           The
           Names
           of
           all
           
             Shires
             ,
             Cities
             ,
             Towns
          
           ,
           and
           
             Villages
             ,
             Places
          
           and
           Men
           ,
           in
           England
           ,
           are
           generally
           Saxon
           ,
           and
           so
           are
           most
           
             Nouns
             Appellative
          
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           part
           of
           the
           Verbs
           .
        
         
           In
           French
           ,
           or
           rather
           Norman
           ,
           are
           still
           written
           the
           
             Common
             Laws
          
           ,
           and
           learnt
           by
           young
           Students
           thereof
           .
           Also
           some
           Pleadings
           ,
           and
           all
           Mootes
           and
           
             Law
             Exercises
          
           ,
           are
           wholly
           French.
           In
           Parliaments
           the
           
           King
           doth
           in
           French
           signifie
           his
           assent
           or
           dissent
           to
           all
           Bills
           .
        
         
           The
           Natives
           of
           England
           (
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           
             Temperate
             Climat
          
           ,
           
           
             Mild
             Aire
          
           ,
           not
           rendred
           unequal
           by
           high
           Mountains
           ,
           nor
           unhealthy
           by
           many
           Marshes
           ,
           plenty
           of
           wholsome
           food
           ,
           and
           the
           use
           of
           Beer
           rather
           than
           Wine
           )
           
             pour
             la
             belle
             taille
             &
             le
             beau
             teinct
             au
             visage
             ,
          
           as
           the
           French
           say
           ,
           for
           a
           just
           handsome
           large
           proportion
           of
           body
           ,
           for
           clear
           complexions
           and
           pleasing
           features
           ,
           do
           surpasse
           all
           the
           Nations
           of
           the
           World.
           
        
         
           The
           English
           are
           generally
           great
           Flesh-eaters
           ,
           
           although
           by
           the
           nearness
           of
           the
           Sea
           and
           abundance
           of
           Rivers
           and
           Fish-ponds
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           want
           of
           Fish
           .
           
           In
           former
           times
           their
           Table
           was
           in
           many
           places
           covered
           four
           times
           a
           day
           ,
           they
           had
           
             Breakfasts
             ,
             Dinners
             ,
             Beverages
          
           ,
           and
           Suppers
           ,
           and
           every
           where
           
             set
             Dinners
          
           and
           Suppers
           :
           until
           in
           the
           late
           troubles
           ,
           wherein
           many
           eminent
           families
           were
           much
           impoverisht
           ,
           a
           Custom
           was
           taken
           up
           by
           some
           of
           the
           Nobility
           and
           Gentry
           ,
           of
           eating
           a
           more
           plentiful
           Dinner
           ,
           but
           little
           or
           no
           Supper
           ;
           as
           on
           the
           contrary
           the
           Romans
           and
           Jews
           anciently
           ,
           and
           the
           
             hotter
             Climats
          
           ,
           at
           this
           day
           have
           little
           or
           no
           Dinners
           ,
           but
           
             set
             Suppers
          
           .
        
         
           The
           English
           are
           not
           now
           so
           much
           addicted
           to
           Gluttony
           and
           Drunkenness
           as
           heretofore
           ,
           nor
           unto
           Tobacco
           ,
           which
           perhaps
           within
           a
           few
           years
           may
           be
           expelled
           by
           Coffee
           .
        
         
         
           Feasting
           also
           is
           not
           now
           so
           ●ommon
           and
           profuse
           as
           anti●ntly
           ,
           for
           although
           the
           
           Feasts
           ●t
           Coronations
           ,
           at
           the
           Installations
           of
           Knights
           of
           the
           
             Garter
             ,
             ●onsecrations
          
           of
           
             Bishops
             ,
             Entertainments
          
           of
           Ambassadors
           ,
           ●he
           Feasts
           of
           the
           
             Lord
             Mayor
          
           of
           London
           ,
           the
           
             Sergeants
             at
             Law
          
           ,
           ●nd
           
             Readers
             Feasts
          
           in
           the
           
             Innes
             of
             Court
          
           ,
           are
           all
           very
           
           sumptuous
           ●nd
           magnificent
           in
           these
           times
           ;
           ●et
           compared
           to
           the
           Feasts
           of
           ●ur
           Ancestors
           ,
           seem
           to
           be
           but
           ●iggardly
           and
           sparing
           :
           for
           
             Richard
             Earl
             of
             Cornwall
          
           ,
           Brother
           ●o
           Henry
           3
           ,
           had
           at
           his
           Marri●ge
           Feast
           ,
           as
           is
           recorded
           ,
           Thir●y
           thousand
           Dishes
           of
           Meat
           ;
           ●nd
           King
           Richard
           the
           2d
           .
           at
           a
           Christmass
           spent
           daily
           26
           Oxen
           ,
           ●oo
           Sheep
           ,
           besides
           Fowl
           and
           ●ll
           other
           Provision
           proportionably
           ;
           
           so
           antiently
           at
           a
           
             Call
             〈◊〉
             Sergeants
          
           ,
           each
           Sergeant
           (
           sait●
           Fortescue
           )
           spent
           sixteen
           hundred
           Crowns
           ,
           which
           in
           thos●
           dayes
           was
           more
           than
           1600●
           now
           .
        
         
           The
           English
           that
           feed
           not
           over
           liberally
           (
           whereto
           the
           gre●●
           plenty
           and
           variety
           of
           Vian●●
           entice
           them
           )
           nor
           drink
           muc●
           Wine
           ,
           but
           content
           themselv●●
           with
           Small
           Ale
           or
           Sider
           (
           b●
           especially
           the
           later
           )
           are
           observed
           to
           be
           much
           more
           health
           and
           far
           
             longer
             lived
          
           than
           any
           〈◊〉
           our
           Neighbour
           Nations
           .
        
         
           For
           Apparel
           or
           Clothing
           the
           
             French
             Mode
          
           hath
           been
           gen●rally
           used
           in
           England
           of
           la●●
           years
           .
           
           In
           the
           time
           of
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           sometimes
           the
           
             Hi●●
             Dutch
          
           ,
           sometimes
           the
           Spanis●
           
           and
           sometimes
           the
           Turkish
           and
           
             Morisco
             Habits
          
           ,
           were
           by
           the
           English
           worn
           in
           England
           when
           the
           Women
           wore
           Doublets
           with
           
             Pendant
             Codpieces
          
           on
           the
           Breast
           full
           of
           Tags
           and
           Cuts
           ;
           moreover
           
             Gallygascons
             ,
             Fardingales
          
           ,
           and
           Stockings
           of
           
             divers
             Colours
          
           :
           but
           since
           the
           Restauration
           of
           the
           King
           now
           raigning
           ,
           England
           never
           saw
           ,
           for
           matter
           of
           wearing
           Apparel
           ,
           less
           prodigality
           and
           more
           modesty
           in
           Clothes
           ,
           more
           plainness
           and
           comeliness
           than
           amongst
           her
           Nobility
           ,
           Gentry
           ,
           and
           Superiour
           Clergy
           ;
           onely
           ●he
           Citizens
           ,
           the
           Countrey
           People
           ,
           and
           the
           Servants
           ,
           appear
           clothed
           for
           the
           most
           part
           above
           and
           beyond
           their
           Qualities
           ,
           Estates
           ,
           or
           Conditions
           .
           Since
           our
           late
           breach
           with
           
           France
           ,
           the
           English
           Men
           (
           though
           not
           the
           Women
           )
           have
           quitted
           the
           French
           Mode
           ,
           and
           taken
           a
           grave
           Wear
           ,
           much
           according
           with
           the
           Oriental
           Nations
           .
        
         
           Churches
           thorowout
           all
           England
           and
           all
           
             Publick
             Edifices
          
           ,
           
           are
           generally
           of
           
             Solid
             Stone
          
           ,
           covered
           with
           
             Lead
             ,
             Cathedral
          
           and
           
             Collegiate
             Churches
          
           every
           where
           ample
           and
           magnificent
           ;
           and
           the
           Churches
           in
           Market
           Towns
           and
           Opulent
           Villages
           spatious
           and
           solid
           enough
           ▪
           Houses
           in
           Cities
           that
           were
           heretofore
           usually
           of
           
             Wood
             ▪
          
           are
           now
           built
           of
           good
           Stone
           o●
           Brick
           ,
           and
           covered
           with
           Slat●
           or
           Tile
           ;
           the
           Rooms
           within
           formerly
           wainscotted
           ,
           are
           now
           
             hung
             with
             Tapistry
          
           or
           other
           convenient
           
           Stuffe
           ,
           and
           all
           cieled
           with
           Plaister
           ,
           excellent
           against
           the
           rage
           of
           Fire
           ,
           against
           the
           Cold
           and
           Sluttishness
           .
        
         
           The
           Modern
           Buildings
           have
           been
           far
           more
           slight
           and
           of
           less
           continuance
           than
           the
           Antient.
           
        
         
           The
           Houses
           of
           the
           Nobles
           and
           Rich
           ,
           are
           abundantly
           furnisht
           with
           
             Pewter
             ,
             Brass
             ,
             Fine
             Linnen
             ,
          
           and
           Plate
           .
           The
           mean
           Mechanicks
           and
           ordinary
           Husbandmen
           ,
           want
           not
           
             Silver
             ●poons
          
           ,
           or
           some
           
             Silver
             Plate
          
           ,
           in
           ●heir
           Houses
           .
        
         
           The
           Windowes
           every
           where
           ●lased
           ,
           not
           made
           of
           Paper
           or
           Wood
           ,
           as
           is
           usual
           in
           Italy
           and
           ●pain
           .
        
         
           Chimnies
           in
           most
           places
           ,
           no
           ●toves
           ,
           although
           the
           far
           more
           ●outhern
           parts
           of
           Germany
           can
           ●ardly
           subsist
           in
           the
           Winter
           ●ithout
           them
           .
        
         
         
           England
           contains
           9725
           Parishes
           ,
           
           now
           allowing
           to
           each
           Parish
           one
           with
           another
           80
           Families
           ,
           there
           will
           be
           778000
           Families
           ,
           and
           to
           each
           Family
           7
           persons
           ,
           there
           will
           be
           found
           in
           all
           Five
           Millions
           four
           hundred
           forty
           six
           thousand
           souls
           ,
           and
           amongst
           them
           about
           one
           Million
           of
           Fighting
           Men.
           
        
         
           As
           some
           years
           before
           the
           late
           Troubles
           no
           people
           of
           any
           Kingdom
           in
           the
           World
           enjoyed
           more
           freedom
           from
           Slavery
           and
           Taxes
           ,
           
           so
           generally
           none
           were
           freer
           from
           evil
           tempers
           and
           humours
           :
           none
           more
           
             devoutly
             religious
             ,
             willingly
             obedient
             to
             the
             Laws
             ,
             truly
             loyal
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             lovingly
             hospitable
             to
             Neighbours
             ,
             ambitiosly
             civil
             to
             
             Strangers
             ,
          
           or
           more
           
             liberally
             charitable
             to
             the
             Needy
          
           .
        
         
           No
           Kingdom
           could
           shew
           a
           more
           
             knowing
             prudent
             Nobility
          
           ,
           a
           more
           
             valiant
             Gentry
          
           ,
           a
           more
           learned
           and
           
             pious
             Clergy
          
           ,
           or
           a
           more
           
             contented
             loyal
             Commonalty
          
           .
        
         
           The
           Men
           
             were
             generall
             honest
             ,
             the
          
           Wives
           and
           Women
           
             chast
             and
             modest
          
           ,
           Parents
           loving
           ,
           Children
           obedient
           ,
           Husbands
           kind
           ,
           Masters
           gentle
           ,
           and
           Servants
           faithful
           .
        
         
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           the
           English
           were
           then
           according
           to
           their
           
             Native
             Temper
          
           ,
           the
           best
           Neighbors
           ,
           best
           Friends
           ,
           best
           Subjects
           ,
           and
           the
           best
           Christians
           in
           the
           World.
           
        
         
           Amongst
           these
           excellent
           Tempers
           ,
           amongst
           this
           goodly
           Wheat
           ,
           whilst
           men
           slept
           ,
           the
           
           Enemy
           came
           and
           sowed
           Tares
           ,
           there
           sprang
           up
           of
           later
           years
           a
           sort
           of
           people
           
             sowre
             ,
             reserved
             ,
             narrow-hearted
             ,
             close-fisted
             ,
             self-conceited
             ,
             ignorant
             ,
             stiff-necked
             ,
             Children
             of
             Belial
          
           (
           according
           to
           the
           genuine
           signification
           of
           the
           word
           )
           ever
           prone
           to
           
             despise
             Dominion
          
           ,
           to
           
             speak
             evil
             of
             Dignities
          
           ,
           to
           
             gain-say
             Order
             ,
             Rule
          
           ,
           and
           Authority
           ;
           who
           have
           accounted
           it
           their
           honour
           to
           contend
           with
           Kings
           and
           Governours
           ,
           and
           to
           disquiet
           the
           Peace
           of
           Kingdoms
           ;
           whom
           no
           deserts
           nor
           clemency
           could
           ever
           oblige
           ,
           neither
           Oaths
           or
           Promises
           bind
           ,
           breathing
           nothing
           but
           sedition
           and
           calumnies
           against
           the
           Establisht
           Government
           ,
           aspiring
           without
           measure
           ,
           railing
           without
           reason
           ,
           and
           making
           their
           own
           
             wild
             
             fancies
          
           the
           square
           &
           rule
           of
           their
           consciences
           ;
           hating
           ,
           despising
           ,
           or
           disrespecting
           the
           
             Nobility
             ,
             Gentry
          
           ,
           and
           
             Superiour
             Clergy
             ,
             &c.
          
           
        
         
           These
           lurking
           in
           all
           quarters
           of
           England
           ,
           have
           at
           length
           with
           their
           pestilential
           breath
           infected
           some
           of
           the
           
             worse
             natured
          
           and
           
             worse
             nurtured
             Gentry
          
           ,
           divers
           of
           the
           
             inferiour
             Clergy
          
           ,
           most
           of
           the
           Tradesmen
           and
           very
           many
           of
           the
           Peasantry
           ,
           and
           prevailed
           so
           far
           ,
           as
           not
           onely
           to
           spoil
           the
           best
           governed
           State
           ,
           and
           ruine
           the
           purest
           and
           most
           flourishing
           Church
           in
           Christendome
           ,
           but
           also
           to
           corrupt
           the
           minds
           ,
           the
           humours
           ,
           and
           very
           natures
           of
           so
           many
           English
           ;
           insomuch
           that
           notwithstanding
           the
           late
           happy
           restauration
           of
           the
           King
           and
           Bishops
           ,
           the
           incessant
           joynt
           endeavours
           and
           studies
           
           of
           all
           our
           Governours
           to
           reduce
           this
           people
           to
           their
           pristine
           happiness
           ,
           yet
           no
           man
           now
           living
           can
           reasonably
           hope
           to
           see
           in
           his
           time
           the
           like
           blessed
           dayes
           again
           ;
           without
           a
           transplantation
           of
           all
           those
           sons
           of
           Belial
           (
           as
           King
           James
           in
           his
           grave
           Testament
           to
           his
           Son
           did
           intimate
           )
           without
           an
           utter
           extirpation
           of
           those
           Tares
           ,
           which
           yet
           the
           Clemency
           and
           Meekness
           of
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           seems
           to
           forbid
           .
        
         
           The
           Nobility
           and
           chief
           Gentry
           of
           England
           have
           been
           even
           by
           Strangers
           compared
           to
           the
           
             finest
             Flowre
          
           ,
           but
           the
           lower
           sort
           of
           common
           People
           to
           the
           
             coursest
             bran
          
           ;
           the
           innate
           good
           nature
           ,
           joyned
           with
           the
           liberal
           education
           and
           converse
           with
           Strangers
           in
           forreign
           Countries
           ,
           render
           
           those
           exceeding
           civil
           ;
           whereas
           ●he
           wealth
           ,
           insolence
           ,
           and
           pride
           ●f
           these
           ,
           and
           the
           rare
           converse
           ●ith
           strangers
           ,
           have
           rendred
           ●hem
           so
           distastful
           ,
           not
           onely
           to
           ●he
           few
           strangers
           who
           frequent
           England
           ,
           but
           even
           to
           their
           own
           Gentry
           ,
           that
           they
           could
           sometimes
           wish
           that
           either
           the
           Countrey
           were
           less
           plentiful
           ,
           or
           ●hat
           the
           Impositions
           were
           hea●ier
           ,
           for
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           great
           abundance
           of
           Flesh
           and
           
             Fish
             ,
             Corn
             ,
             Leather
             ,
             Wooll
             ,
             &c.
          
           which
           the
           Soil
           of
           its
           own
           bounty
           ,
           with
           little
           labour
           doth
           produce
           .
           The
           Yeomanry
           at
           their
           ease
           and
           almost
           forgetting
           labour
           ,
           grow
           rich
           ,
           and
           thereby
           so
           proud
           ,
           insolent
           ,
           and
           careless
           ,
           that
           they
           neither
           give
           that
           humble
           respect
           and
           awful
           reverence
           which
           in
           other
           Kingdomes
           is
           usually
           
           given
           to
           
             Nobility
             ,
             Gentry
          
           ,
           and
           Clergy
           ,
           nor
           are
           they
           so
           industrious
           or
           so
           skillful
           in
           Manufactures
           as
           some
           of
           our
           Neighbour
           Nations
           ;
           so
           that
           in
           England
           it
           is
           no
           Paradox
           to
           affirm
           ▪
           that
           as
           too
           much
           indigency
           in
           the
           inferiour
           sort
           of
           people
           doth
           depress
           the
           spirits
           and
           dul●
           the
           minds
           of
           them
           ,
           so
           too
           plentiful
           and
           wanton
           a
           fortune
           ,
           causeth
           in
           them
           a
           
             lazyness
             ▪
          
           and
           
             less
             industry
          
           ,
           that
           state
           commonly
           enjoying
           most
           peace
           and
           order
           and
           happiness
           ,
           where
           either
           the
           
             moderate
             barrenness
          
           of
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           or
           want
           of
           ground
           ,
           or
           multitude
           of
           Imposts
           (
           as
           in
           Holland
           )
           do
           necessitate
           the
           common
           people
           to
           be
           industrious
           in
           their
           Callings
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           mind
           their
           own
           ,
           as
           not
           to
           disturb
           the
           State
           and
           Church
           Affairs
           .
        
         
         
           Moreover
           ,
           of
           the
           English
           especially
           it
           hath
           been
           observed
           ,
           that
           then
           it
           is
           happiest
           with
           them
           ,
           when
           they
           are
           somewhat
           pressed
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           complaining
           condition
           ,
           according
           to
           that
           old
           Riming
           Verse
           ,
           
             Anglica
             gens
             est
             optima
             flens
             &
             pessima
             gaudens
             .
          
        
         
           The
           English
           Nation
           anciently
           were
           and
           at
           this
           day
           are
           very
           apt
           to
           hearken
           to
           Prophesies
           ,
           and
           to
           create
           Prodigies
           ;
           and
           then
           interpret
           them
           according
           to
           their
           own
           extravagant
           conceits
           ;
           to
           invent
           and
           then
           maintain
           any
           the
           most
           prodigious
           Opinions
           and
           Tenents
           in
           Philosopy
           of
           Divinity
           ;
           some
           of
           the
           inferiour
           sort
           of
           late
           holding
           abominable
           opinions
           ,
           unworthy
           
           even
           of
           men
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           in
           no
           Age
           were
           ever
           broacht
           before
           .
        
         
           The
           
             English
             National
             Vices
          
           were
           antiently
           Gluttony
           and
           the
           effects
           thereof
           Lasciviousness
           ,
           (
           when
           they
           made
           four
           Meals
           in
           a
           day
           and
           most
           excessive
           Feasting
           ,
           with
           great
           plenty
           of
           
             French
             Wine
          
           )
           when
           Women
           of
           
             professed
             Incontinency
          
           were
           permitted
           to
           proffer
           their
           Bodies
           to
           all
           Comers
           ,
           in
           certain
           places
           called
           Stews
           or
           Stoves
           ,
           or
           
             Bathing
             places
          
           ;
           because
           men
           were
           wont
           to
           bath
           themselves
           there
           (
           as
           still
           in
           other
           Countries
           )
           before
           they
           addrest
           themselves
           to
           
             venereous
             acts
          
           .
           Moreover
           
             Pride
             in
             Apparel
          
           ,
           wherein
           they
           were
           anciently
           so
           extravagant
           and
           foolish
           ,
           that
           divers
           Statutes
           and
           Homilies
           have
           been
           made
           against
           that
           Excess
           ,
           and
           an
           
           English
           Man
           was
           wont
           to
           be
           pictured
           naked
           with
           a
           pair
           of
           
             Taylors
             Sheers
          
           in
           his
           hand
           ,
           and
           a
           piece
           of
           Cloth
           under
           his
           arme
           ,
           with
           Verses
           annext
           ,
           intimating
           that
           he
           knew
           not
           what
           fashion
           of
           Clothes
           to
           have
           .
        
         
           
             Excess
             of
             drinking
          
           was
           anciently
           more
           rare
           in
           England
           ,
           as
           appears
           by
           an
           old
           Poet
           ,
           
             
               Ecce
               Britannorum
               mos
               est
               laudabilis
               iste
               ,
            
             
               Vt
               bibat
               arbitrio
               pocula
               quisque
               suo
               .
            
          
        
         
           The
           Danes
           in
           the
           time
           of
           King
           Edgar
           first
           brought
           it
           in
           ,
           but
           it
           was
           afterward
           banisht
           ●ence
           ,
           so
           that
           we
           find
           no
           ancient
           Statute
           against
           it
           ;
           for
           though
           the
           Statutes
           heretofore
           ●●ade
           against
           Excess
           in
           Apparel
           
           and
           Dyet
           are
           ancient
           ,
           yet
           those
           against
           Drunkenness
           are
           but
           of
           late
           date
           .
        
         
           As
           the
           English
           returning
           from
           the
           Wars
           in
           the
           
             Holy
             Land
          
           ,
           brought
           home
           the
           foul
           disease
           of
           Leprosie
           ,
           now
           almost
           extinct
           here
           ,
           though
           not
           yet
           in
           our
           neighbouring
           Countries
           ;
           so
           in
           our
           Fathers
           dayes
           the
           English
           returning
           from
           the
           Service
           in
           the
           Netherlands
           ,
           brought
           with
           them
           the
           foul
           Vice
           of
           Drunkenness
           ,
           as
           besides
           other
           Testimonies
           ,
           the
           Term
           of
           Carous
           ,
           from
           
             Gar
             ausz
             ,
             All
             out
          
           ,
           learnt
           of
           the
           High-Dutch
           there
           in
           the
           same
           Service
           ;
           so
           
             Quaffe
             ,
             &c.
          
           
           This
           Vice
           of
           late
           was
           more
           ,
           though
           at
           present
           too
           much
           ;
           insomuch
           that
           some
           persons
           ,
           and
           those
           of
           quality
           ,
           may
           not
           safety
           be
           visited
           in
           an
           
           Afternoon
           ,
           without
           running
           the
           hazard
           of
           Excessive
           drinking
           of
           Healths
           (
           whereby
           in
           a
           short
           time
           twice
           as
           much
           liquor
           is
           consumed
           as
           by
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           who
           sip
           and
           prate
           )
           and
           in
           some
           places
           it
           is
           esteemed
           a
           piece
           of
           wit
           to
           make
           a
           man
           drunk
           ,
           for
           which
           purpose
           some
           
             swilling
             insipid
             Trencher
             Buffoon
          
           is
           alwayes
           at
           hand
           .
        
         
           However
           it
           may
           be
           truly
           affirmed
           that
           at
           present
           there
           is
           generally
           less
           Excess
           in
           Drinking
           (
           especially
           about
           London
           since
           the
           use
           of
           Coffee
           )
           less
           excess
           in
           Dyet
           ,
           but
           principally
           in
           Apparel
           than
           heretofore
           :
           insomuch
           that
           the
           poor
           Tradesman
           is
           much
           pincht
           thereby
           ;
           for
           as
           it
           is
           expedient
           for
           the
           benefit
           of
           the
           whole
           Commonwealth
           ,
           that
           divers
           unnecessary
           and
           superfluous
           
           Commodities
           should
           be
           allowed
           ,
           as
           
             '
             Tobacco
             ,
             Coffee
             ,
             Spices
             ,
             Sugars
             ,
             Raisins
             ,
             Silks
             ,
             &c.
          
           so
           some
           less
           hurtful
           excesses
           (
           as
           in
           
             Apparel
             ,
             Dyet
             ,
             Building
             ,
             Coaches
             ,
             Lackeys
             ,
             &c.
          
           must
           either
           be
           connived
           at
           ,
           or
           much
           of
           all
           the
           money
           of
           the
           Nation
           must
           lie
           dead
           and
           unemploied
           (
           as
           it
           now
           doth
           in
           the
           
             private
             ,
             sullen
             ,
             niggardly
             Non-Conformists
          
           hands
           )
           and
           Tradesmen
           must
           either
           starve
           ,
           or
           be
           sustained
           by
           Almes
           .
        
         
           The
           Sin
           of
           Buggery
           brought
           into
           England
           by
           the
           Lombards
           ,
           as
           appears
           not
           only
           by
           the
           word
           Bugeria
           ,
           but
           also
           by
           
             Rot.
             Parl.
             50.
             
             Edw.
             3.
             
             N.
          
           58.
           is
           now
           rarely
           practised
           amongst
           English
           ,
           although
           sometimes
           discovered
           amongst
           Aliens
           in
           England
           ,
           and
           then
           punisht
           by
           
           Death
           without
           any
           remission
           .
        
         
           Impoysonments
           ,
           so
           ordinary
           〈◊〉
           Italy
           ,
           is
           so
           abominable
           amongst
           English
           ,
           as
           21
           H.
           8.
           〈◊〉
           was
           made
           High
           Treason
           ,
           ●hough
           since
           repealed
           ;
           after
           which
           the
           punishment
           for
           it
           was
           〈◊〉
           be
           put
           alive
           in
           a
           Caldron
           of
           Water
           and
           there
           boiled
           to
           ●eath
           .
        
         
           Stabbing
           in
           England
           is
           much
           ●●ore
           seldome
           than
           in
           Italy
           ,
           ●●e
           English
           being
           easie
           to
           be
           re●onciled
           to
           pardon
           and
           remit
           ●ffences
           ,
           not
           apt
           to
           seek
           re●enge
           ;
           the
           true
           well-bred
           En●lish
           have
           more
           of
           inclination
           〈◊〉
           goodness
           ,
           which
           the
           Greeks
           ●alled
           Philanthropia
           ,
           than
           other
           Nations
           ;
           the
           Nobility
           and
           well-●red
           Gentry
           delighting
           to
           be
           ●racious
           and
           courteous
           to
           Strangers
           ,
           compassionate
           to
           the
           
           afflicted
           ,
           and
           grateful
           to
           Benefactors
           ,
           when
           their
           Purse
           or
           Esta●
           not
           diverted
           by
           other
           extravagant
           expences
           ,
           will
           give
           the●
           leave
           to
           remember
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           English
           according
           to
           the
           Climat
           ,
           are
           of
           a
           
             middle
             temp●●
          
           The
           
             Northern
             Saturnine
          
           a●
           the
           
             Southern
             Mercurial
             temp●●
          
           meeting
           in
           their
           Constitution
           render
           them
           ingenious
           and
           active
           ,
           yet
           solid
           and
           perseve●ring
           ,
           which
           nourisht
           under
           sutable
           liberty
           ,
           inspires
           a
           courage
           generous
           and
           lasting
           .
        
         
           Their
           Ingenuity
           will
           not
           allow
           them
           to
           be
           excellent
           〈◊〉
           the
           Cheat
           ,
           but
           subject
           in
           tha●
           point
           rather
           to
           take
           tha●
           give
           ,
           and
           supposing
           others
           〈◊〉
           open-hearted
           as
           themselves
           are
           many
           times
           in
           Trespass
           overmatcht
           by
           them
           ,
           whom
           
           they
           overmatch
           in
           Arms
           and
           
             ●●ue
             Valour
          
           .
        
         
           The
           English
           since
           the
           Reformation
           so
           much
           given
           to
           Literature
           ,
           that
           all
           sorts
           are
           generally
           the
           most
           knowing
           people
           〈◊〉
           the
           world
           .
           They
           have
           been
           〈◊〉
           much
           addicted
           to
           writing
           ,
           and
           ●specially
           in
           their
           own
           language
           ,
           and
           with
           so
           much
           licence
           or
           connivence
           ,
           that
           according
           to
           the
           observation
           of
           a
           ●earned
           Man
           ,
           there
           have
           ●een
           since
           the
           Reformation
           
             more
             good
          
           and
           
             more
             bad
             Books
          
           printed
           and
           published
           in
           the
           English
           Tongue
           ,
           than
           in
           all
           the
           Vulgar
           Languages
           of
           Europe
           .
        
         
           For
           solidity
           of
           matter
           ,
           for
           ●legancy
           of
           style
           in
           their
           
             Sermons
             ,
             Comedies
             ,
             Romances
          
           ,
           as
           also
           in
           their
           Books
           of
           
             Philosophy
             ,
             Physick
             ,
             History
          
           ,
           and
           all
           
           other
           solid
           Learning
           ,
           no
           Nation
           hath
           surpassed
           the
           English
           and
           few
           equalled
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           English
           ,
           especially
           the
           Gentry
           ,
           are
           so
           much
           given
           〈◊〉
           Prodigality
           and
           Slothfulness
           that
           Estates
           are
           oftner
           spent
           an●
           sold
           than
           in
           any
           other
           Countrey
           They
           think
           it
           a
           piece
           of
           frug●lity
           beneath
           a
           Gentleman
           〈◊〉
           bargain
           before
           hand
           ,
           or
           to
           cou●●
           afterward
           ,
           for
           what
           they
           eat
           〈◊〉
           any
           place
           ,
           though
           the
           rate
           〈◊〉
           most
           unreasonable
           ;
           whereby
           〈◊〉
           comes
           to
           passe
           that
           
             Cooks
             ,
             Vintners
             ,
             Inn-keepers
          
           ,
           and
           such
           mean
           fellows
           ,
           enrich
           themselves
           ,
           and
           begger
           and
           in
           〈◊〉
           over
           the
           Gentry
           .
           In
           a
           word
           ▪
           by
           
             their
             prodigality
          
           it
           comes
           to
           pass
           ,
           that
           not
           only
           those
           ,
           but
           
             Taylors
             ,
             Dancing-Masters
          
           ,
           and
           such
           
             Trifling
             Fellows
          
           ,
           arrive
           to
           
           that
           riches
           and
           pride
           as
           to
           ride
           〈◊〉
           their
           Coaches
           ,
           keep
           their
           ●●mmer
           Houses
           ,
           to
           be
           served
           〈◊〉
           Plate
           ,
           &c.
           an
           insolence
           insuportable
           in
           other
           well
           governed
           Nations
           .
        
         
           For
           variety
           of
           Divertisements
           ,
           
           Sports
           and
           Recreations
           ,
           ●o
           Nation
           doth
           excell
           the
           English
           .
        
         
           
             The
             King
             hath
             his
          
           Forests
           ,
           ●hases
           ,
           and
           Parks
           ,
           
             full
             of
             variety
             of
             Game
             ;
             hunting
          
           Red
           and
           Fallow
           Deer
           ,
           Foxes
           ,
           Others
           ,
           Hawking
           ,
           his
           Paddock
           Courses
           ,
           Horse
           Races
           ,
           &c.
           
             ●broad
             ;
             and
             at
             home
          
           Tennis
           ,
           Baloon
           ,
           Biliards
           ,
           Comedies
           ,
           Masks
           ,
           &c.
           
           
             The
             Nobility
             and
             chief
             Gentry
             have
             their
          
           Parks
           ,
           Warrens
           ,
           Decoyes
           ,
           Paddock-Courses
           ,
           Horse
           Races
           ,
           Hunting
           ,
           
           Coursing
           ,
           Fishing
           ,
           Fowling
           Hawking
           ,
           Setting
           Dogs
           ,
           Tumblers
           Lurchers
           ,
           Duck-hunting
           ,
           Cock
           fighting
           ,
           Tennis
           ,
           Bowling
           ,
           Biliards
           ,
           Tables
           ,
           Chesse
           ,
           Draughts
           Cards
           ,
           Dice
           ,
           Catches
           ,
           Questions
           ,
           Purposes
           ,
           Comedies
           ,
           Dancing
           ,
           Singing
           ,
           
             all
             sorts
             of
          
           Musical
           Instruments
           ,
           &c.
           
           
             The
             Citizens
             and
             Peasants
             have
          
           Hand-Ball
           ,
           Foot-Ball
           ,
           Skitles
           ,
           〈◊〉
           Nine
           Pins
           ,
           Shovel-board
           ,
           Sto●-Ball
           ,
           Goffe
           ,
           Trol
           Madam
           ,
           Cuagels
           ,
           Bear-baiting
           ,
           Bull-baiting
           ,
           Bow
           and
           Arrow
           ,
           Throwing
           at
           Cocks
           ,
           Shuttle-cock
           ,
           Bowling
           ,
           Quaits
           ,
           Leaping
           ,
           Wrestling
           ▪
           Pitching
           the
           Barre
           ,
           and
           Ringing
           of
           Bells
           ,
           
             a
             Recreation
             used
             in
             no
             other
             Countrey
             of
             the
             World.
             
          
        
         
           Amongst
           these
           Cock-fighting
           may
           seem
           too
           childish
           and
           unsuitable
           
           for
           the
           Gentry
           ,
           and
           〈◊〉
           the
           Common
           People
           Bull●●iting
           and
           Bear-baiting
           may
           ●●em
           too
           cruel
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           ●itizens
           Foot-ball
           very
           uncivil
           〈◊〉
           rude
           .
        
         
           For
           Weights
           and
           Measures
           at
           ●●esent
           used
           in
           England
           ,
           
           there
           ●●ve
           been
           very
           many
           excellent
           ●●atutes
           and
           Ordinances
           ,
           and
           ●undance
           of
           care
           taken
           by
           our
           ●ncestors
           to
           prevent
           all
           cheating
           and
           deceit
           therein
           .
        
         
           By
           the
           27th
           Chapter
           of
           
             ●agna
             Charta
          
           the
           Weights
           and
           ●easures
           ought
           to
           be
           the
           same
           yet
           all
           England
           ,
           and
           those
           to
           〈◊〉
           according
           to
           the
           
             Kings
             ●●andards
          
           of
           Weights
           and
           Mea●●res
           kept
           by
           a
           special
           Officer
           〈◊〉
           his
           House
           ,
           called
           the
           
             Clerk
             〈◊〉
             Comptroller
          
           of
           the
           Market
           .
        
         
         
           Of
           Weights
           there
           are
           two
           sorts
           used
           at
           present
           thorowout
           all
           
             England
             ,
             viz.
             Troy
             Weight
          
           and
           Avoirdupois
           .
           In
           Troy
           weight
           24
           grains
           of
           Wheat
           make
           a
           
             Penny
             weight
             Sterling
          
           ,
           20
           Penny
           weight
           make
           an
           Ounce
           ,
           12
           Ounces
           make
           a
           Pound
           ;
           so
           there
           are
           480
           Grains
           in
           the
           Ounce
           ,
           and
           5760
           Grains
           in
           the
           Pound
           .
        
         
           By
           this
           Weight
           are
           weighed
           
             Pearls
             ,
             Pretious
             Stones
             ,
             Gold
             ,
             Silver
             ,
             Bread
             ,
          
           and
           all
           manner
           of
           Corn
           and
           Grain
           ;
           and
           this
           Weight
           the
           Apothecaries
           do
           or
           ought
           to
           use
           ,
           though
           by
           other
           divisions
           and
           denominations
           :
           their
           least
           Measure
           is
           a
           Grain
           .
        
         
           
           
             20
             Grains
             make
             a
             Scruple
             markt
             ℈
          
           
             3
             Scruples
             make
             a
             Drach
             .
             markt
             ʒ
          
           
             8
             Drachmes
             make
             an
             Ounce
             ,
             markt
             ℥
          
           
             12
             Ounces
             make
             a
             Pound
             ,
             markt
             lb
          
        
         
           
             Avoir
             du
             pois
          
           hath
           16
           Ounces
           to
           the
           Pound
           ,
           but
           then
           the
           Ounce
           
             Avoir
             du
             pois
          
           is
           lighter
           than
           the
           Ounce
           Troy
           by
           42
           Grains
           in
           480
           ,
           that
           is
           neer
           a
           12th
           part
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           
             Avoir
             du
             pois
          
           Ounce
           containeth
           but
           438
           Grains
           ,
           and
           is
           as
           73
           to
           80
           ,
           that
           is
           73
           Ounces
           Troy
           is
           as
           much
           as
           80
           Ounces
           Avoirdupois
           ,
           and
           60
           Pound
           Avoirdupois
           is
           equal
           to
           73
           Pounds
           Troy
           ,
           and
           14
           Ounces
           Troy
           and
           a
           half
           ,
           and
           the
           10th
           part
           of
           a
           Troy
           Ounce
           make
           16
           Ounces
           Avoirdupois
           .
        
         
           By
           this
           Weight
           are
           weighed
           
           in
           England
           all
           
             Grocery
             Wares
             ,
             Flesh
             ,
             Butter
             ,
             Cheese
             ,
             Iron
             ,
             Hemp
             ,
             Flax
             ,
             Tallow
             ,
             Wax
             ,
             Wooll
             ,
             Lead
             ,
             Steel
             ,
          
           also
           all
           things
           whereof
           comes
           waste
           ,
           and
           therefore
           112
           
             l.
             Avoirdupois
          
           is
           called
           a
           hundred
           weight
           ,
           and
           56
           l.
           half
           a
           hundred
           ,
           and
           28
           l.
           a
           quarter
           of
           a
           hundred
           ,
           o●
           a
           Tod
           .
           Eight
           Pounds
           Avoirdupois
           amongst
           the
           Butchers
           is
           called
           a
           Stone
           .
        
         
           Note
           that
           when
           Wheat
           is
           at
           5
           s.
           the
           Bushel
           ,
           then
           the
           
             Penny
             Wheaten
             Loaf
          
           is
           by
           Statute
           to
           weight
           11
           Ounces
           Troy
           ,
           and
           〈◊〉
           
             Half
             penny
             White
             Loaves
          
           to
           weigh
           as
           much
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Houshold
             Penny
             Loaf
          
           to
           weigh
           1●
           Troy
           Ounces
           and
           two
           third
           part
           of
           an
           Ounce
           ,
           and
           so
           more
           〈◊〉
           less
           proportionably
           .
        
         
         
           All
           Measures
           in
           England
           are
           either
           Applicative
           or
           Receptive
           .
           
        
         
           The
           smallest
           
             Mensura
             applicationis
          
           or
           applicative
           measure
           ●s
           a
           
             Barly
             Corn
          
           ,
           whereof
           3
           in
           length
           make
           a
           fingers
           breadth
           or
           
             Inch
             ,
             4
             Inches
          
           make
           a
           
             Handful
             ,
             3
             Handful
          
           a
           
             Foot
             ,
             1
             Foot
          
           and
           a
           half
           makes
           a
           
             Cubit
             ,
             2
             Cubits
          
           a
           
             Yard
             ,
             1
             Yard
          
           and
           a
           quarter
           makes
           an
           Ell
           ,
           5
           Foot
           make
           
             Geometrical
             Pace
          
           ,
           6
           Foot
           a
           ●athom
           ,
           16
           Foot
           and
           a
           half
           make
           a
           
             Perch
             ,
             Pole
          
           ,
           or
           Rod
           ,
           〈◊〉
           Perch
           make
           a
           
             Furlong
             ,
             8
             ●urlongs
          
           ,
           or
           320
           Perch
           make
           
             English
             Mile
          
           ,
           which
           according
           to
           the
           Statute
           of
           11
           H.
           7.
           ●ight
           to
           be
           1760
           Yards
           ,
           or
           ●80
           Foot
           ,
           that
           is
           280
           Foot
           more
           than
           the
           
             Italian
             Mile
          
           ;
           
           60
           Miles
           ,
           or
           more
           exactly
           69
           English
           Miles
           and
           a
           half
           ,
           make
           a
           Degree
           ,
           and
           360
           Degrees
           or
           25020
           Miles
           compass
           the
           whole
           Globe
           of
           the
           Earth
           .
        
         
           For
           measuring
           of
           Land
           in
           England
           ,
           40
           Perch
           in
           length
           and
           4
           in
           breadth
           make
           an
           Acre
           of
           Land
           (
           so
           called
           from
           the
           German
           word
           Acker
           ,
           and
           tha●
           from
           the
           Latine
           Ager
           )
           3●
           Acres
           ordinar●ly
           make
           a
           
             Yar●
             Land
          
           ,
           and
           one
           hundred
           Acre
           are
           accounted
           a
           
             Hide
             of
             Land
          
           but
           in
           this
           and
           also
           in
           som●
           Weights
           and
           other
           Measures●
           the
           Custome
           of
           the
           place
           is
           otherwise
           ,
           yet
           must
           be
           regarded
           .
        
         
           
             Mensurae
             Receptionis
          
           ,
           or
           th●
           Receptive
           Measures
           ,
           are
           tw●
           fold
           ;
           first
           of
           Liquid
           or
           Mo●●
           things
           ,
           secondly
           of
           Dry
           things
           ▪
           
           About
           a
           pound
           
             Avoir
             dupois
          
           makes
           the
           ordinary
           smallest
           receptive
           measure
           called
           a
           
             Pint
             ,
             2
             Pints
          
           make
           a
           
             Quart
             ,
             2
             Quarts
          
           a
           
             Pottle
             ,
             2
             Pottles
          
           a
           
             Gallon
             ,
             8
             Gallons
          
           a
           
             Firkin
             of
             Ale
             ,
             9
             Gallons
          
           a
           
             Firkin
             of
             Beer
          
           ,
           2
           such
           Firkins
           or
           18
           Gallons
           make
           a
           
             Kilderkin
             ,
             2
             Kilderkins
          
           or
           36
           Gallons
           make
           a
           Barrel
           of
           Beer
           ,
           2
           Barrels
           a
           
             Hogshead
             ,
             2
             Hogsheads
          
           a
           Pipe
           or
           
             Butt
             ,
             2
             Pipes
          
           a
           Tun
           ,
           consisting
           of
           2300
           Pints
           or
           Pounds
           .
        
         
           A
           Barrel
           of
           Butter
           or
           Soap
           is
           the
           same
           with
           a
           Barrel
           of
           Ale.
           
        
         
           The
           English
           Wine
           Measures
           are
           smaller
           than
           those
           of
           Ale
           and
           Beer
           ,
           and
           hold
           proportion
           as
           4
           to
           5
           ;
           so
           that
           4
           Gallons
           of
           Beer
           Measure
           are
           5
           Gallons
           of
           Wine
           Measure
           ,
           and
           each
           Gallon
           of
           Wine
           is
           8
           pounds
           Troy
           
           Weight
           .
           Of
           these
           Gallons
           ,
           a
           Rundlet
           of
           Wine
           holds
           18
           ,
           a
           Tierce
           of
           Wine
           holds
           42
           Gallons
           ,
           a
           Hogshead
           63
           Gallons
           ,
           a
           Pipe
           or
           Butt
           holds
           126
           ,
           and
           a
           Tun
           252
           Gallons
           or
           2016
           Pints
           .
        
         
           To
           measure
           dry
           things
           as
           Corn
           or
           Grain
           ,
           there
           is
           first
           the
           Gallon
           which
           is
           bigger
           than
           the
           Wine
           Gallon
           and
           less
           then
           the
           Ale
           or
           Beer
           Gallon
           ,
           and
           is
           in
           proportion
           to
           them
           as
           33
           to
           28
           and
           35
           ,
           and
           is
           counted
           8
           pounds
           Troy
           weight
           .
           Two
           of
           these
           Gallons
           make
           a
           
             Peck
             ,
             4
             Pecks
          
           a
           
             Bushel
             ,
             4
             Bushels
          
           the
           Comb
           or
           
             Curnock
             ,
             2
             Curnocks
          
           make
           a
           Quarter
           ;
           and
           10
           Quarters
           a
           Last
           or
           Weigh
           ,
           which
           contains
           5120
           Pints
           ,
           and
           about
           so
           many
           pounds
           ;
           so
           that
           in
           a
           Garrison
           of
           5000
           men
           ,
           allowing
           
           each
           but
           a
           pound
           of
           bread
           
             per
             diem
          
           ,
           they
           will
           consume
           neer
           a
           Last
           or
           80
           Bushels
           every
           day
           ,
           and
           250
           Men
           in
           a
           Ship
           of
           War
           will
           drink
           a
           Tun
           of
           Beer
           in
           2
           dayes
           ,
           allowing
           each
           man
           but
           his
           
             Pottle
             per
             diem
          
           .
        
         
           At
           first
           all
           Nations
           bartered
           and
           exchanged
           one
           commodity
           for
           another
           ,
           
           but
           that
           being
           found
           troublesome
           ,
           by
           a
           kind
           of
           Custom
           ,
           good
           liking
           ,
           or
           usage
           ,
           amongst
           all
           Civilized
           Nations
           ,
           Silver
           and
           Gold
           as
           most
           
             portable
             ,
             pliable
             ,
             beautiful
          
           ,
           and
           less
           subject
           to
           rust
           ,
           hath
           been
           as
           early
           as
           the
           dayes
           of
           Abraham
           ,
           chosen
           to
           be
           the
           Instruments
           of
           Exchange
           and
           measure
           of
           all
           things
           ,
           and
           were
           at
           first
           paid
           onely
           by
           Weight
           ,
           till
           the
           Romans
           about
           300
           years
           before
           
           the
           Birth
           of
           Christ
           invented
           Coyning
           or
           Stamping
           Gold
           and
           Silver
           .
        
         
           When
           
             Julius
             Caesar
          
           first
           entred
           this
           Iland
           ,
           here
           were
           current
           instead
           of
           Money
           ,
           certain
           
             Iron
             Rings
          
           ,
           afterwards
           the
           Romans
           brought
           in
           the
           use
           of
           
             Gold
             ,
             Silver
          
           ,
           and
           
             Brass
             Coyns
          
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           time
           of
           King
           Richard
           the
           First
           Moneys
           coined
           in
           the
           East
           parts
           of
           Germany
           being
           for
           its
           purity
           highly
           esteemed
           ,
           some
           of
           those
           Easterlings
           were
           sent
           for
           over
           ,
           and
           emploied
           in
           our
           Mint
           ,
           and
           thence
           our
           Money
           called
           Esterling
           or
           Sterling
           Money
           ,
           as
           some
           think
           ;
           though
           others
           say
           of
           the
           Saxon
           word
           
             Ster
             ,
             Weighty
          
           .
        
         
           King
           Edward
           the
           First
           since
           the
           Norman
           Conquest
           ,
           established
           a
           certain
           Standard
           for
           Coyn
           
           in
           this
           manner
           :
           Twenty
           four
           Grains
           made
           one
           
             Penny
             Sterling
          
           ,
           20
           Penny
           weight
           one
           Ounce
           ,
           and
           12
           Ounces
           made
           a
           
             Pound
             Sterling
          
           ,
           consisting
           of
           20
           Shillings
           .
           Of
           these
           12
           Ounces
           ,
           11
           Ounces
           2
           Penny
           weight
           Sterling
           ,
           was
           to
           be
           of
           pure
           Silver
           ,
           called
           
             Leaf
             Silver
          
           ,
           and
           the
           weight
           of
           about
           18
           Penny
           Sterling
           in
           allay
           the
           Minter
           might
           adde
           :
           So
           that
           anciently
           a
           
             Pound
             Sterling
          
           was
           a
           Pound
           of
           Troy
           weight
           ,
           whereas
           now
           a
           
             Pound
             Sterling
          
           is
           but
           the
           third
           part
           of
           a
           
             Pound
             Troy
          
           ,
           and
           little
           more
           than
           a
           4th
           part
           of
           
             Avoirdupois
             weight
          
           .
        
         
           The
           Money
           of
           England
           was
           abased
           and
           falsified
           for
           a
           long
           time
           ,
           till
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           in
           the
           year
           1560
           ,
           to
           her
           great
           praise
           called
           in
           all
           such
           Money
           ;
           
           since
           which
           time
           no
           base
           Money
           hath
           been
           coined
           in
           England
           ,
           but
           onely
           of
           pure
           Gold
           and
           Silver
           ,
           called
           Sterling
           Money
           ;
           onely
           of
           later
           times
           ,
           in
           relation
           to
           the
           necessity
           of
           the
           Poor
           ,
           and
           Exchange
           of
           great
           Money
           ,
           a
           small
           piece
           of
           Brass
           called
           a
           Farthing
           ,
           or
           fourth
           part
           of
           a
           Penny
           ,
           hath
           been
           permitted
           to
           be
           coined
           ,
           but
           no
           man
           enforced
           to
           receive
           them
           in
           pay
           for
           Rent
           or
           Debt
           ;
           which
           cannot
           be
           affirmed
           of
           any
           other
           State
           or
           Nation
           in
           the
           Christian
           World
           ,
           in
           all
           which
           there
           are
           several
           sorts
           of
           Copper
           Money
           as
           current
           with
           them
           for
           any
           payment
           as
           the
           purest
           Gold
           or
           Silver
           .
        
         
           No
           Moneys
           in
           any
           Mint
           are
           made
           of
           pure
           Silver
           ,
           because
           Silver
           in
           its
           purity
           is
           almost
           as
           
           flexible
           as
           Lead
           ;
           and
           therefore
           not
           so
           useful
           ,
           as
           when
           hardned
           with
           Copper
           .
        
         
           Gold
           minted
           pure
           would
           also
           be
           too
           flexible
           ,
           and
           therefore
           is
           in
           all
           Mints
           allaied
           with
           some
           Copper
           ;
           and
           most
           Mints
           differ
           in
           more
           or
           less
           allay
           .
        
         
           The
           Ordinary
           Silver
           Coyns
           at
           present
           in
           England
           ,
           are
           according
           to
           weight
           ,
           either
           the
           Ounce
           Troy
           ,
           the
           half
           Ounce
           ,
           the
           5th
           part
           ,
           10th
           part
           ,
           15th
           part
           ,
           20th
           part
           ,
           30th
           part
           ,
           or
           60th
           part
           ;
           thus
           denominated
           ,
           
             The
             Crown
             ,
             Half
             Crown
             ,
             Shilling
             ,
             Six
             Pence
             ,
             Four
             Pence
             ,
             Three
             Pence
             ,
             Two
             Pence
             ,
          
           a
           Penny.
           
        
         
           The
           Standard
           of
           Sterling
           Silver
           in
           England
           is
           
             Eleven
             Ounces
          
           and
           
             Two
             Penny
             weight
          
           of
           
             Fine
             Silver
          
           ,
           and
           18
           
             Penny
             
             weight
          
           of
           Allay
           of
           Copper
           out
           of
           the
           Fire
           ,
           and
           so
           proportionably
           ;
           so
           that
           12
           Ounces
           of
           pure
           Silver
           ,
           without
           any
           allay
           ,
           is
           worth
           3
           
             l.
             4
             s.
             6
             d.
          
           and
           an
           Ounce
           is
           worth
           5
           
             s.
             4
             d.
             1
             ob
          
           .
           but
           with
           allay
           is
           worth
           but
           3
           l.
           and
           the
           Ounce
           5
           s.
           
        
         
           The
           Ordinary
           English
           Gold
           Coyns
           are
           now
           only
           the
           old
           Carolus
           ,
           or
           20
           s.
           Piece
           ,
           which
           by
           a
           late
           Proclamation
           is
           current
           at
           21
           
             s.
             4
             d.
          
           it
           weigheth
           5
           Penny
           weight
           20
           Grains
           .
           The
           
             New
             Guinea
             20
             s.
          
           weigheth
           5
           Penny
           10
           Grains
           .
        
         
           The
           Standard
           of
           the
           
             English
             Carolus
          
           piece
           ,
           or
           Ordinary
           Gold
           ,
           is
           in
           the
           Pound
           weight
           Troy
           22
           Carrats
           of
           Fine
           Gold
           and
           2
           Carrats
           of
           Allay
           Silver
           or
           Copper
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           11
           Ounces
           of
           Fine
           Gold
           and
           one
           Ounce
           of
           Allay
           Silver
           or
           Copper
           .
        
         
         
           The
           
             Spanish
             ,
             French
          
           ,
           and
           Flemish
           Gold
           is
           of
           equal
           fineness
           with
           the
           English
           .
        
         
           The
           English
           Silver
           Money
           hath
           less
           Allay
           than
           the
           French
           or
           Dutch.
           
        
         
           The
           Moneyers
           divide
           the
           Pound
           weight
           into
           12
           Ounces
           Troy.
           
        
         
           
             The
             
               
                 Ounce
              
               
                 Pen
                 weight
              
               
                 Grain
              
               
                 Mite
              
               
                 Droite
              
               
                 Periot
                 .
                 
                   
                     into
                     
                       
                         20
                         Pen.
                         w.
                         
                      
                       
                         24
                         Grains
                         .
                      
                       
                         20
                         Mites
                         .
                      
                       
                         24
                         Droites
                      
                       
                         20
                         Periots
                         .
                      
                       
                         24
                         Blanks
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           The
           English
           Silver
           is
           coined
           at
           3
           
             l.
             2
             s.
          
           the
           Pound
           of
           Troy
           weight
           ,
           the
           2
           s.
           being
           allowed
           the
           Minters
           for
           Coinage
           .
        
         
         
           The
           English
           Gold
           is
           coined
           at
           present
           at
           44
           
             l.
             10
             s.
          
           the
           Pound
           Troy
           weight
           ,
           whereof
           15
           s.
           is
           allowed
           the
           Minters
           for
           Coinage
           .
        
         
           So
           that
           now
           the
           proportion
           of
           Gold
           to
           Silver
           in
           England
           ,
           is
           as
           one
           to
           14
           and
           about
           ⅓
           that
           is
           to
           say
           .
           one
           Ounce
           of
           Gold
           is
           worth
           in
           Silver
           14
           Ounces
           and
           about
           ⅓
           or
           3
           
             l.
             14
             s.
             2
             d.
          
           of
           English
           Money
           .
        
         
           That
           the
           English
           Coyn
           may
           want
           neither
           the
           purity
           nor
           the
           weight
           required
           ,
           it
           is
           most
           wisely
           and
           carefully
           provided
           ,
           that
           once
           every
           year
           the
           
             Chief
             Officers
          
           of
           the
           Mint
           appear
           before
           the
           
             Lords
             of
             the
             Council
          
           in
           the
           Star-Chamber
           at
           Westminster
           ,
           with
           some
           pieces
           of
           all
           sorts
           of
           Moneys-coined
           the
           fore-going
           year
           ,
           taken
           at
           adventure
           out
           
           of
           the
           Mint
           ,
           and
           kept
           under
           several
           Locks
           by
           several
           persons
           till
           that
           appearance
           ,
           and
           then
           by
           a
           Jury
           of
           24
           able
           Goldsmiths
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           the
           said
           Lords
           ,
           every
           piece
           is
           most
           exactly
           assaied
           and
           weighed
           .
        
         
           Since
           the
           happy
           restauration
           of
           His
           Majesty
           now
           raigning
           ,
           the
           coyning
           or
           stamping
           of
           Money
           by
           Hammers
           hath
           been
           laid
           aside
           ,
           and
           all
           stampt
           by
           an
           Engine
           or
           Skrew
           ;
           whereby
           it
           is
           come
           to
           pass
           that
           our
           Coins
           for
           
             neatness
             ,
             gracefulness
          
           ,
           and
           security
           from
           counterfeiting
           ,
           surpass
           all
           the
           most
           excellent
           Coins
           not
           only
           of
           the
           Romans
           ,
           but
           of
           all
           the
           Modern
           Nations
           in
           the
           World.
           
        
         
         
           In
           England
           at
           the
           beginning
           of
           Christianity
           they
           counted
           as
           all
           other
           Christians
           ,
           
           according
           to
           the
           then
           Roman
           Account
           ,
           by
           Olympiads
           or
           space
           of
           five
           years
           .
           Afterwards
           (
           in
           the
           Raign
           of
           Constantine
           the
           first
           Christian
           Emperour
           )
           by
           Indictions
           or
           Fifteen
           years
           ;
           at
           length
           in
           the
           Raign
           of
           the
           Emperour
           Justinian
           ,
           532
           years
           after
           Christs
           Incarnation
           (
           and
           not
           before
           )
           all
           Christians
           generally
           began
           to
           count
           
             ab
             Anno
             Christi
             Incarnati
          
           ;
           at
           which
           time
           one
           
             Dionysius
             Exiguus
          
           or
           Abbas
           ,
           a
           worthy
           Roman
           ,
           had
           finisht
           a
           Cycle
           for
           the
           Observation
           of
           Easter
           ,
           which
           was
           then
           generally
           received
           ,
           and
           is
           still
           observed
           by
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           ;
           the
           ground
           whereof
           is
           this
           .
           The
           
           
             Vernal
             Equinox
          
           at
           that
           time
           was
           accounted
           to
           be
           the
           21
           of
           March
           ,
           and
           by
           consequence
           must
           be
           the
           earliest
           
             Full
             Moon
          
           ,
           and
           then
           March
           the
           8
           must
           be
           the
           earliest
           
             New
             Moon
          
           ;
           and
           April
           the
           5
           the
           latest
           
             New
             Moon
          
           ,
           and
           April
           the
           18
           the
           latest
           
             Full
             Moon
          
           ;
           which
           happening
           on
           a
           Sunday
           (
           as
           it
           will
           when
           the
           Dominical
           Letter
           is
           C.
           and
           the
           
             Golden
             Number
             8
          
           )
           then
           Easter
           that
           year
           will
           be
           April
           25.
           
           So
           when
           the
           New
           Moon
           shall
           be
           on
           March
           8
           ,
           and
           that
           happening
           on
           a
           Sunday
           (
           as
           it
           will
           when
           the
           Dominical
           Letter
           is
           D.
           and
           the
           Golden
           Number
           16
           )
           then
           Easter
           will
           be
           on
           the
           22
           March
           ,
           as
           was
           this
           year
           1668.
           
        
         
           But
           the
           Romish
           Church
           following
           new
           Rules
           for
           finding
           of
           Easter
           ,
           it
           happens
           sometimes
           
           that
           their
           Easter
           is
           full
           5
           weeks
           before
           ours
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           with
           ours
           ,
           but
           never
           after
           ours
           ;
           for
           Pope
           Gregory
           the
           13th
           in
           the
           year
           1582
           ,
           having
           observed
           that
           upon
           exact
           account
           the
           year
           contained
           above
           365
           dayes
           ,
           not
           full
           6
           hours
           (
           as
           had
           been
           from
           the
           time
           of
           
             Julius
             Caesar
          
           hitherto
           reckoned
           )
           but
           only
           5
           hours
           49
           minutes
           and
           16
           seconds
           ,
           and
           that
           this
           difference
           of
           almost
           11
           minutes
           in
           the
           space
           of
           about
           134
           years
           ,
           maketh
           one
           whole
           day
           ,
           which
           not
           considered
           since
           the
           Regulation
           of
           Easter
           ,
           had
           brought
           back
           the
           year
           at
           least
           10
           dayes
           ;
           insomuch
           that
           the
           
             Vernal
             Equinox
          
           which
           was
           at
           first
           on
           the
           21
           of
           March
           ,
           was
           now
           on
           the
           11th
           of
           March
           ;
           by
           reason
           whereof
           sometimes
           2
           Full
           
           Moons
           past
           between
           the
           Equinox
           and
           Easter
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           Primitive
           Institution
           thereof
           ;
           which
           was
           ,
           that
           Easter
           should
           alwayes
           be
           observed
           on
           the
           Sunday
           following
           the
           first
           ●ull
           Moon
           after
           the
           
             Vernal
             Equinox
          
           ,
           Pope
           Gregory
           then
           having
           observed
           these
           inconveniences
           ,
           resolved
           at
           once
           to
           take
           away
           10
           dayes
           ,
           and
           that
           out
           of
           the
           Moneth
           of
           October
           ,
           by
           calling
           the
           5th
           day
           thereof
           the
           15th
           ,
           and
           that
           for
           that
           year
           those
           Festivals
           which
           fell
           in
           those
           10
           dayes
           ,
           which
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Vintage
           time
           were
           but
           few
           ,
           should
           be
           celebrated
           upon
           the
           15
           ,
           16
           ,
           and
           17th
           dayes
           of
           that
           Moneth
           .
           And
           that
           the
           Equinox
           might
           never
           retrocede
           for
           the
           future
           ,
           it
           was
           then
           provided
           that
           every
           400
           
           years
           3
           
             Bissextile
             years
          
           should
           be
           left
           out
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           in
           the
           years
           1700
           ,
           1800
           ,
           and
           1900
           ,
           and
           so
           again
           in
           2100
           ,
           2200
           ,
           and
           2300
           ,
           leaving
           the
           year
           2000
           to
           have
           its
           Bissextile
           ,
           and
           so
           every
           400th
           year
           .
        
         
           The
           English
           Nation
           ,
           as
           all
           other
           States
           that
           with-drew
           ▪
           themselves
           from
           under
           the
           Bishop
           of
           
           Rome's
           Usurped
           Authority
           ,
           before
           the
           said
           year
           1582
           ,
           except
           Holland
           and
           Zealand
           ,
           observe
           still
           the
           Antient
           Account
           made
           by
           
             Julius
             Caesar
          
           43
           years
           before
           the
           Birth
           of
           Christ
           ;
           and
           is
           therefore
           called
           the
           
             Old
             Style
          
           or
           
             Julian
             Account
          
           :
           the
           other
           observed
           by
           those
           still
           under
           the
           Romish
           Yoke
           ,
           is
           called
           the
           
             New
             Style
          
           or
           
             Gregorian
             Account
          
           ;
           and
           is
           (
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           aforesaid
           10
           
           dayes
           taken
           away
           )
           10
           dayes
           before
           ours
           for
           the
           beginning
           of
           Moneths
           ,
           and
           for
           all
           Fixt
           Festivals
           ;
           but
           various
           for
           all
           Moveable
           Festivals
           .
        
         
           Easter
           and
           the
           other
           
             Moveable
             Feasts
          
           in
           England
           ,
           are
           most
           certainly
           thus
           found
           .
           Shrove-Tuesday
           is
           alwayes
           the
           first
           Tuesday
           after
           the
           first
           
             New
             Moon
          
           after
           January
           ,
           except
           that
           
             New
             Moon
          
           happen
           on
           a
           Tuesday
           ,
           then
           the
           next
           is
           Shrove-Tuesday
           ,
           and
           the
           Sunday
           following
           is
           Quadragesima
           ,
           and
           the
           Sixth
           Sunday
           after
           is
           
             Easter
             Day
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Fifth
           Sunday
           after
           Easter
           is
           
             Rogation
             Sunday
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Thursday
           following
           ,
           being
           40
           dayes
           after
           the
           Resurrection
           ,
           is
           
             Ascention
             day
          
           ;
           10
           dayes
           after
           which
           ,
           or
           50
           dayes
           after
           Easter
           is
           Pentecoste
           
           or
           
             Whit
             sunday
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Sunday
           following
           is
           
             Trinity
             Sunday
          
           :
           Which
           Computation
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           agrees
           with
           all
           the
           Eastern
           Christian
           Churches
           ,
           for
           they
           and
           we
           find
           Easter
           by
           the
           Rules
           which
           were
           generally
           received
           by
           all
           Christendom
           ,
           Anno
           532
           ,
           and
           ever
           since
           till
           1582
           ,
           it
           was
           altered
           by
           the
           Pope
           as
           aforesaid
           ,
           yet
           cannot
           it
           be
           denied
           but
           that
           this
           old
           Computation
           is
           become
           erroneous
           ;
           for
           by
           our
           Rules
           ,
           two
           Easters
           will
           be
           observed
           within
           one
           year
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           last
           year
           1667
           ,
           and
           not
           one
           Easter
           to
           be
           observed
           this
           year
           ;
           as
           this
           Author
           observed
           the
           last
           year
           in
           his
           Proposals
           to
           the
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           
             Advent
             Sunday
          
           hath
           a
           peculiar
           Rule
           ,
           and
           is
           alwayes
           the
           
           Fourth
           Sunday
           before
           
             Christmass
             Day
          
           ,
           or
           the
           nearest
           Sunday
           to
           St.
           Andrews
           ,
           whether
           before
           or
           after
           .
        
         
           The
           year
           in
           England
           according
           to
           the
           Cycles
           of
           the
           Sun
           and
           Moon
           ,
           and
           according
           to
           Almanacks
           begins
           on
           the
           First
           of
           January
           ;
           but
           the
           English
           Church
           and
           State
           begins
           the
           year
           from
           the
           day
           of
           
             Christs
             Incarnation
             ,
             viz.
          
           on
           the
           25
           of
           March
           ,
           which
           also
           is
           observed
           in
           Spain
           ;
           yet
           the
           Portugues
           (
           as
           divers
           Countries
           in
           Africa
           )
           begin
           their
           year
           on
           the
           29th
           of
           August
           ,
           the
           Venetians
           on
           the
           first
           of
           March
           according
           to
           the
           Epact
           ,
           the
           Grecians
           on
           the
           longest
           day
           ,
           as
           the
           old
           Romans
           did
           on
           the
           shortest
           day
           ;
           which
           two
           last
           seem
           to
           have
           most
           reason
           ,
           as
           beginning
           just
           at
           the
           
           Periodical
           day
           of
           the
           Suns
           return
           .
        
         
           The
           Natural
           day
           consisting
           of
           24
           hours
           ,
           is
           begun
           in
           England
           at
           Midnight
           ,
           and
           counted
           by
           12
           hours
           to
           Midday
           ,
           and
           again
           by
           12
           hours
           to
           next
           Midnight
           ;
           whereas
           in
           
             Italy
             ,
             Bohemia
             ,
             Poland
          
           ,
           and
           some
           other
           Countries
           ,
           their
           Account
           〈◊〉
           from
           Sun-setting
           by
           24
           of
           th●
           Clock
           to
           the
           next
           Sun-setting
           and
           at
           Noremberg
           and
           Wirtenberg
           in
           Germany
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           old
           babylonian
           Account
           they
           begin
           at
           the
           first
           hour
           after
           Sun-rising
           ,
           to
           count
           one
           of
           the
           Clock
           ,
           and
           so
           again
           at
           the
           first
           hour
           after
           Sun-set
           .
        
         
           Probably
           there
           was
           a
           time
           when
           those
           Names
           of
           Number
           
           now
           in
           use
           amongst
           all
           Civilized
           
           Nations
           were
           unknown
           ,
           and
           Men
           applied
           their
           Fingers
           of
           one
           or
           both
           hands
           to
           those
           things
           they
           desired
           to
           keep
           account
           of
           ;
           and
           thence
           it
           may
           be
           that
           the
           Numeral
           words
           are
           but
           Ten
           in
           any
           Nation
           ,
           and
           in
           some
           Nations
           but
           Five
           ;
           and
           then
           they
           begin
           again
           ,
           as
           after
           
             decem
             ,
             undecim
             ,
             duodecim
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           The
           Hebrews
           and
           the
           Greeks
           instead
           of
           Numeral
           Words
           used
           the
           Letters
           of
           their
           Alphabets
           ,
           beginning
           again
           after
           the
           Tenth
           Letter
           .
        
         
           The
           Latines
           made
           use
           onely
           of
           7
           of
           their
           
             Capital
             Alphabet
             ,
             viz
          
           MDCLXVI
           ,
           all
           comprehended
           in
           this
           Figure
           O
           and
           all
           made
           use
           of
           in
           the
           same
           order
           ,
           in
           the
           late
           year
           1666
           ,
           which
           never
           did
           happen
           
           before
           ,
           or
           ever
           will
           happen
           again
           .
        
         
           The
           English
           (
           as
           all
           the
           Western
           Christian
           World
           till
           about
           400
           years
           ago
           )
           used
           only
           
             Numeral
             Words
          
           in
           all
           Writings
           ;
           but
           since
           use
           the
           Figures
           1
           ,
           2
           ,
           3
           ,
           &c.
           which
           the
           Christians
           learnt
           first
           of
           the
           Maures
           or
           Arabs
           ,
           and
           they
           of
           the
           Indians
           .
        
         
           
             Nomina
             quasi
             Notamina
          
           ,
           
           Names
           were
           first
           imposed
           upon
           Men
           for
           distinction
           sake
           by
           the
           Jews
           at
           their
           Circumcision
           ,
           by
           the
           Romans
           at
           the
           9th
           day
           after
           Birth
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Christians
           at
           the
           Baptisme
           ;
           of
           such
           signification
           for
           the
           most
           part
           that
           might
           denote
           the
           future
           good
           hope
           or
           good
           wishes
           of
           Parents
           toward
           their
           Children
           .
        
         
         
           
             The
             English
             Names
             of
          
           Baptisme
           
             are
             generally
             either
          
           Saxon
           ,
           as
           Robert
           ,
           Richard
           ,
           Henry
           ,
           William
           ,
           Edward
           ,
           Edmund
           ,
           Edwin
           ,
           Gilbert
           ,
           Walter
           ,
           Leonard
           ,
           &c.
           
           
             Which
             are
             all
             very
             significative
             ;
             or
             else
             out
             of
             the
          
           Old
           and
           New
           Testament
           ,
           as
           John
           ,
           Thomas
           ,
           James
           ,
           Abraham
           ,
           Isaack
           ,
           Jacob
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           Names
           super-added
           to
           the
           Christian
           Names
           the
           French
           call
           
             Sur
             noms
             (
             i.
             e.
             )
             supernomina
             .
          
           
        
         
           The
           
             Hebrews
             ,
             Greeks
          
           ,
           and
           most
           other
           Antient
           Nations
           ,
           had
           no
           Surnames
           fixt
           to
           their
           Families
           as
           in
           these
           dayes
           ,
           but
           counted
           thus
           ,
           for
           example
           among
           the
           
             Hebrews
             ,
             Melchi
             Ben
             Addi
             ,
             Addi
             Ben
             Casam
             ,
             &c.
          
           So
           the
           
             Britaines
             ,
             Hughe
             ap
             
             Owen
             ,
             Owen
             ap
             Rhese
             ,
             &c.
          
           so
           the
           
             Irish
             ,
             Neal
             mac
             Con
             ,
             Con
             mac
             Dermoti
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           As
           Christian
           Names
           were
           first
           given
           for
           distinction
           of
           Persons
           ,
           so
           Surnames
           for
           distinction
           of
           Families
           .
        
         
           About
           Anno
           1000
           the
           French
           Nation
           began
           to
           take
           Surnames
           with
           de
           prefixt
           ,
           as
           at
           this
           day
           is
           their
           usual
           manner
           .
           The
           English
           also
           took
           to
           themselves
           Surnames
           ,
           but
           not
           generally
           by
           the
           Common
           People
           ,
           till
           the
           Raign
           of
           Edw.
           2.
           
        
         
           At
           first
           ,
           for
           Surnames
           the
           English
           Gentry
           took
           the
           Name
           of
           their
           Birth-place
           or
           Habitation
           ,
           as
           Thomas
           of
           Aston
           or
           
             East-Town
             ,
             John
          
           of
           Sutton
           or
           South-Town
           ;
           and
           as
           they
           altered
           their
           Habitation
           ,
           so
           they
           altered
           their
           Surname
           .
           After
           ,
           
           when
           they
           became
           Lords
           of
           places
           ,
           they
           called
           themselves
           
             Thomas
             Aston
          
           of
           
             Aston
             ,
             John
             Sutton
          
           of
           Sutton
           .
        
         
           The
           Common
           People
           for
           Surnames
           added
           their
           Fathers
           Name
           with
           Son
           at
           the
           end
           thereof
           ,
           as
           
             Thomas
             Johnson
             ;
             Robert
             Richardson
          
           .
           They
           also
           oft
           took
           their
           Fathers
           Nick
           Name
           or
           abbreviation
           ,
           with
           addition
           of
           s
           ,
           as
           Gibs
           ,
           the
           Nick
           Name
           or
           abbreviation
           of
           
             Gilbert
             ,
             Hobs
          
           of
           
             Robert
             ,
             Nicks
          
           of
           
             Nicholas
             ,
             Bates
          
           of
           
             Bartholomew
             ,
             Sams
          
           of
           Samuel
           ;
           and
           thence
           also
           
             Gibson
             ,
             Hobson
             ,
             Nickson
             ,
             Batson
             ,
             Samson
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           Many
           also
           were
           surnamed
           from
           their
           Trade
           ,
           as
           
             Smith
             ,
             Joyner
             ,
             Weaver
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           Or
           from
           their
           Office
           ,
           as
           
             Porter
             ,
             Steward
             ,
             Sheepheard
             ,
             Carter
             ,
          
           or
           from
           
           their
           
             Place
             of
             Abode
          
           ,
           as
           
             Atwood
             ,
             Atwell
             ,
             Athill
          
           ;
           which
           since
           are
           shrunk
           into
           
             Wood
             ,
             Wells
             ,
             Hill.
          
           
        
         
           The
           Normans
           at
           their
           first
           coming
           into
           England
           brought
           Surnames
           for
           many
           of
           their
           Gentry
           with
           de
           prefixt
           ,
           as
           the
           French
           Gentry
           doth
           generally
           at
           this
           day
           ,
           and
           their
           Christian
           Names
           were
           generally
           German
           ;
           they
           being
           originally
           descended
           from
           a
           part
           of
           North
           Germany
           .
           And
           some
           for
           about
           200
           years
           after
           the
           Conquest
           ,
           took
           for
           Surname
           their
           Fathers
           Christian
           Name
           ,
           with
           Fitz
           or
           Fils
           prefixt
           ,
           as
           
             Robert
             Fitz-William
             ,
             Henry
             Fitz-Gerard
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           The
           Britains
           or
           Welsh
           more
           lately
           civilized
           ,
           did
           not
           take
           Surnames
           till
           of
           late
           years
           ,
           and
           
           that
           for
           the
           most
           part
           only
           ,
           by
           leaving
           out
           a
           in
           ap
           ,
           and
           annexing
           the
           p
           to
           their
           Fathers
           Christian
           Name
           ;
           as
           instead
           of
           
             Evan
             ap
             Rice
          
           ,
           now
           
             Evan
             Price
          
           ;
           so
           instead
           of
           
             ap
             Howel
             ,
             Powel
             ;
             ap
             Hughe
             ,
             Pughe
             ;
             ap
             Rogers
             ,
             Progers
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           The
           most
           ancient
           Families
           and
           of
           best
           account
           for
           Surnames
           in
           England
           ,
           are
           either
           those
           that
           are
           taken
           from
           Places
           in
           Normandy
           and
           thereabouts
           in
           France
           ,
           and
           from
           some
           other
           Transmarine
           Countries
           ,
           or
           else
           from
           Places
           in
           England
           and
           Scotland
           ;
           as
           
             Devereux
             ,
             Seymour
             ,
             Nevile
             ,
             Montague
             ,
             Mohun
             ,
             Biron
             ,
             Bruges
             ,
             Clifford
             ,
             Berkley
             ,
             Darcy
             ,
             Stourton
             ,
             &c.
          
           which
           antiently
           had
           all
           de
           prefixt
           ,
           but
           of
           later
           times
           generally
           neglected
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           Of
           the
           Government
           of
           ENGLAND
           in
           general
           .
        
         
           OF
           Governments
           there
           can
           be
           but
           three
           Kinds
           ,
           for
           either
           One
           or
           More
           ,
           or
           All
           ,
           must
           have
           the
           Soveragn
           Power
           of
           a
           Nation
           .
           If
           One
           ,
           then
           it
           is
           a
           Monarchy
           ;
           If
           More
           (
           that
           is
           an
           Assembly
           of
           Choice
           Persons
           )
           then
           it
           is
           an
           Aristocracy
           ;
           If
           All
           (
           that
           is
           the
           General
           Assembly
           of
           the
           People
           )
           then
           it
           is
           a
           Democracy
           .
        
         
           Of
           all
           Governments
           the
           Monarchical
           ,
           as
           most
           resembling
           the
           Divinity
           ,
           and
           nearest
           approaching
           to
           perfection
           (
           unity
           being
           the
           perfection
           of
           all
           
           things
           )
           hath
           ever
           been
           estemed
           the
           most
           excellent
           .
           
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
          
        
         
           
             For
             the
             Transgressions
             of
             a
             Land
             ,
             many
             are
             the
             Princes
             or
             Rulers
             thereof
             ,
             
               Prov.
               28.
               2.
               
            
          
        
         
           Of
           Monarchies
           some
           are
           Despotical
           ,
           where
           the
           Subjects
           like
           Servants
           are
           at
           the
           Arbitrary
           Power
           and
           Will
           of
           their
           Soveraign
           ,
           as
           the
           Turks
           and
           Barbarians
           :
           Others
           Political
           or
           Paternal
           ,
           where
           the
           Subject
           like
           Children
           under
           a
           Father
           ,
           are
           governed
           by
           equal
           and
           just
           Laws
           ,
           consented
           and
           sworn
           unto
           by
           the
           King
           ;
           as
           is
           done
           by
           all
           Christian
           Princes
           at
           their
           Coronations
           .
        
         
         
           Of
           Paternal
           Monarchies
           ,
           some
           are
           Hereditary
           ,
           where
           the
           Crown
           descends
           either
           only
           to
           Heirs
           Male
           ,
           as
           in
           France
           ;
           or
           next
           of
           Blood
           ,
           as
           in
           
             Spain
             ,
             England
             ,
             &c.
          
           
           Others
           Elective
           ,
           where
           upon
           the
           death
           of
           every
           Prince
           ,
           without
           respect
           had
           to
           the
           Heirs
           or
           next
           of
           Blood
           ,
           another
           by
           Solemn
           Election
           is
           appointed
           to
           succeed
           ,
           as
           in
           Poland
           and
           Hungary
           ;
           and
           till
           of
           late
           in
           Denmark
           and
           Bohemia
           .
        
         
           Of
           Hereditary
           Paternal
           Monarchies
           ,
           some
           are
           dependent
           and
           holden
           of
           Earthly
           Potentates
           ,
           and
           are
           obliged
           to
           do
           Homage
           for
           the
           same
           ;
           as
           the
           Kingdoms
           of
           Scotland
           and
           Man
           ,
           that
           held
           
             in
             Capite
          
           of
           the
           Crown
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           Naples
           ,
           holden
           of
           
           the
           Pope
           ;
           others
           independent
           ,
           holden
           only
           of
           God
           ,
           acknowledging
           no
           other
           Superiour
           upon
           Earth
           .
        
         
           England
           is
           an
           
             Hereditary
             Paternal
             Monarchy
          
           ,
           governed
           by
           one
           
             Supreme
             ,
             Independent
          
           ,
           and
           
             Undeposable
             Head
          
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           known
           Laws
           and
           Customs
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           a
           Free
           Monarchy
           ,
           challenging
           above
           many
           other
           European
           Kingdoms
           ,
           a
           freedom
           from
           all
           Subjection
           to
           the
           Emperour
           or
           Laws
           of
           the
           Empire
           ;
           for
           that
           the
           
             Roman
             Emperours
          
           obtaining
           antiently
           the
           Dominion
           of
           this
           Land
           by
           force
           of
           Arms
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           abandoning
           the
           same
           ,
           the
           Right
           by
           the
           Law
           of
           Nations
           returned
           to
           the
           former
           Owners
           
             pro
             derelicto
          
           ,
           as
           Civilians
           speak
           .
        
         
         
           It
           is
           a
           Monarchy
           free
           from
           all
           manner
           of
           Subjection
           to
           the
           
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
          
           ,
           and
           thereby
           from
           divers
           inconveniencies
           and
           burdens
           ,
           under
           which
           the
           neighbouring
           Kingdoms
           groan
           ;
           as
           
             Appeals
             to
             Rome
          
           in
           sundry
           
             Ecclesiastical
             Suits
             ,
             Provisions
          
           ,
           and
           Dispensations
           ,
           in
           several
           cases
           to
           be
           procured
           from
           thence
           ;
           many
           Tributes
           and
           Taxes
           paid
           to
           that
           Bishop
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           It
           is
           a
           Monarchy
           free
           from
           all
           Interregnum
           ,
           and
           with
           it
           from
           many
           mischiefs
           whereunto
           Elective
           Kingdoms
           are
           subject
           .
        
         
           England
           is
           such
           a
           Monarchy
           ,
           as
           that
           ,
           by
           the
           necessary
           subordinate
           Concurrence
           of
           the
           Lords
           and
           Commons
           in
           the
           making
           and
           repealing
           all
           Statutes
           or
           Acts
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           it
           hath
           the
           main
           advantages
           
           of
           an
           Aristocracy
           and
           of
           a
           Democracy
           ,
           and
           yet
           free
           from
           the
           disadvantages
           and
           evils
           of
           either
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           such
           a
           Monarchy
           ,
           as
           by
           a
           most
           admirable
           temperament
           affords
           very
           much
           to
           the
           
             Industry
             ,
             Liberty
          
           ,
           and
           Happiness
           of
           the
           Subject
           ,
           and
           yet
           reserves
           enough
           for
           the
           Majesty
           and
           Prerogative
           of
           any
           King
           that
           will
           own
           his
           people
           as
           Subjects
           ,
           not
           as
           Slaves
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           a
           Kingdom
           that
           of
           all
           the
           Kingdoms
           of
           the
           World
           is
           most
           like
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           
             Jesus
             Christs
          
           ;
           whose
           yoke
           is
           easie
           ,
           whose
           burden
           is
           light
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           a
           Monarchy
           that
           without
           interruption
           hath
           been
           continued
           almost
           1000
           years
           ,
           and
           (
           till
           of
           late
           )
           without
           any
           attempts
           of
           change
           of
           that
           Government
           :
           
           so
           that
           to
           this
           sort
           of
           Government
           the
           English
           seem
           to
           be
           naturally
           inclined
           ,
           and
           therefore
           during
           the
           late
           Bouleversations
           or
           over-turnings
           ,
           when
           all
           the
           art
           that
           the
           Devil
           or
           Man
           could
           imagine
           ,
           was
           industriously
           made
           use
           of
           to
           change
           this
           Monarchy
           into
           a
           Democracy
           ,
           this
           Kingdom
           into
           a
           Common-wealth
           ,
           the
           most
           and
           the
           best
           of
           English
           Men
           ,
           the
           general
           Spirit
           and
           Genius
           of
           the
           Nation
           (
           not
           so
           much
           the
           Presbiterian
           or
           Royalist
           )
           by
           mighty
           though
           invisible
           influence
           ,
           concurred
           at
           once
           to
           restore
           their
           exiled
           Soveraign
           ,
           and
           re-establish
           that
           antient
           Government
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           Of
           the
           KING
           of
           ENGLAND
           .
        
         
           THe
           King
           is
           so
           called
           from
           the
           Saxon
           word
           Koning
           ,
           
           intimating
           Power
           and
           Knowledge
           ,
           wherewith
           every
           Soveraigne
           should
           especially
           be
           invested
           .
        
         
           The
           Title
           
             antiently
             of
             the
          
           Saxon
           King
           Edgar
           was
           Anglorum
           Basileus
           &
           Dominus
           quatuor
           Marium
           ,
           
           viz.
           the
           British
           ,
           German
           ,
           Irish
           ,
           and
           Deucalidonian
           
             Seas
             ;
             and
             sometimes
          
           Anglorum
           Basileus
           omniumque
           Regum
           ,
           Insularum
           ,
           Oceanique
           Britanniam
           circumsacentis
           ,
           cunctarumque
           Nationum
           quae
           infra
           
           eum
           includuntur
           Imperator
           &
           Dominus
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Modern
             Title
             more
             modest
             ,
             is
             ,
          
           Dei
           Gratiâ
           of
           England
           ,
           Scotland
           ,
           France
           ,
           and
           Ireland
           King
           ,
           Defender
           of
           the
           Faith.
           
        
         
           The
           King
           only
           is
           
             Dei
             Gratiâ
          
           simply
           
             (
             i.e.
          
           )
           from
           the
           favour
           of
           none
           but
           God
           ;
           and
           the
           Archbishops
           and
           Bishops
           that
           pretend
           to
           that
           Title
           ,
           must
           understand
           ,
           
             Dei
             gratiâ
             &
             Regis
          
           ,
           or
           ,
           
             Dei
             gratiâ
             &
             voluntate
             Regis
          
           .
        
         
           Defender
           of
           the
           Faith
           ,
           was
           antiently
           used
           by
           the
           Kings
           of
           England
           ,
           as
           appears
           by
           several
           Charters
           granted
           to
           the
           University
           of
           Oxford
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           year
           1521
           more
           affixt
           by
           a
           Bull
           from
           Pope
           Leo
           the
           Tenth
           for
           a
           Book
           written
           by
           Henry
           the
           Eighth
           against
           Luthers
           ,
           in
           defence
           
           of
           some
           points
           of
           the
           Romish
           Religion
           ;
           but
           since
           continued
           for
           defence
           of
           the
           
             Antient
             Catholck
          
           and
           
             Apostolick
             Faith.
          
           
        
         
           
             Primogenitus
             Ecclesiae
          
           belongs
           to
           the
           Kings
           of
           England
           ,
           because
           their
           Predecessor
           Lucius
           was
           the
           first
           King
           that
           embraced
           Christianity
           .
        
         
           Christianissimus
           was
           by
           the
           
             Lateran
             Council
          
           under
           Pope
           Julius
           the
           2d
           conferred
           on
           the
           Kings
           of
           England
           in
           the
           5th
           year
           of
           Henry
           8
           ,
           though
           now
           used
           only
           by
           the
           French
           King.
           
        
         
           The
           Title
           of
           Grace
           was
           first
           given
           to
           the
           King
           about
           the
           time
           of
           H.
           4.
           to
           
             H.
             6.
             
             Excellent
             Grace
          
           ,
           to
           
             Ed.
             4.
             
             High
             and
             Mighty
             Prince
             ,
          
           to
           Hen.
           8.
           first
           Highness
           then
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           now
           
             Sacred
             Majesty
          
           ;
           after
           the
           
           Custom
           of
           the
           Eastern
           Emperours
           ,
           that
           used
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           of
           England
           in
           his
           Publick
           Instruments
           and
           Letters
           stiles
           himself
           
             Nos
             ,
             We
          
           ,
           in
           the
           plural
           number
           ;
           before
           King
           
           John's
           time
           the
           Kings
           used
           the
           singular
           number
           ,
           which
           Custom
           is
           still
           seen
           in
           the
           end
           of
           Writs
           ,
           
             Teste
             meipso
             apu●
             Westm
          
           .
        
         
           In
           speaking
           to
           the
           King
           is
           used
           often
           (
           besides
           
             Your
             Majesty
             )
             Syr
          
           ,
           from
           Cyr
           ,
           in
           the
           Greek
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           an
           Abbreviation
           o●
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           and
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           Dominus
           much
           used
           to
           the
           Greek
           Emperours
           ;
           but
           Syr
           or
           Domine
           i●
           now
           in
           England
           become
           the
           ordinary
           word
           to
           all
           of
           better
           rank
           ,
           even
           from
           the
           King
           to
           the
           Gentleman
           .
           It
           was
           antiently
           in
           England
           given
           to
           
           Lords
           ,
           afterwards
           to
           Knights
           ,
           and
           to
           Clergymen
           ,
           prefixt
           before
           their
           Christian
           Names
           ;
           ●ow
           in
           that
           manner
           only
           to
           Ba●onets
           and
           
             Knights
             of
             the
             Bath
          
           ,
           and
           
             Knights
             Batchelours
          
           ,
           yet
           in
           
             France
             Syr
          
           or
           Syre
           is
           reserved
           only
           for
           their
           King.
           
        
         
           About
           the
           time
           that
           our
           Saviour
           lived
           on
           Earth
           ,
           there
           was
           a
           Jewish
           Sect
           ,
           whose
           Ring-●eader
           was
           one
           Judas
           of
           Gaile
           ,
           mentioned
           Acts
           5.
           37.
           that
           would
           not
           give
           this
           Title
           of
           Sir
           or
           Dominus
           to
           any
           man
           ;
           affirming
           that
           it
           was
           proper
           only
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           stood
           (
           not
           unlike
           our
           new
           Fanaticks
           ,
           called
           Quakers
           )
           so
           perversely
           for
           such
           Nominal
           Liberty
           (
           being
           ●n
           other
           points
           meer
           Pharisees
           )
           that
           no
           penalties
           could
           force
           them
           to
           give
           this
           honorary
           
           Title
           to
           any
           man
           ,
           no
           not
           to
           the
           Emperour
           ;
           
             uti
             videre
             〈◊〉
             apud
             Josephum
             &
             alios
             .
             Sed
             h●●
             obiter
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Saxon
           Kings
           before
           the
           Conquest
           bare
           .
           
           
             Azure
             a
             Cross●
             Formy
          
           between
           four
           
             Martlet
             Or.
          
           
        
         
           
             Afterward
             the
          
           Danish
           
             King
             raigning
             in
          
           England
           bare
           o●
           Semi
           de
           Harts
           ,
           Gules
           3
           Lyon
           Passant
           Gardant
           Azure
           .
        
         
           After
           the
           Conquest
           the
           Kings
           of
           England
           bare
           two
           Leopards
           ,
           born
           first
           by
           the
           Conquerour
           as
           Duke
           of
           Normandy
           ,
           till
           the
           time
           of
           Hen.
           2
           who
           in
           right
           of
           his
           Mother
           annext
           her
           Paternal
           Coat
           the
           Lyon
           of
           Aquitaine
           ,
           which
           being
           of
           the
           same
           
             Field
             ,
             Mettal
             ▪
          
           and
           Form
           with
           the
           Leopards
           ,
           
           ●●om
           thence-forward
           they
           were
           ●intly
           marshalled
           in
           one
           Shield
           ,
           and
           
             Blazoned
             3
             Lyons
          
           ,
           as
           at
           ●resent
           .
        
         
           King
           Edward
           the
           Third
           in
           ●●ght
           of
           his
           Mother
           claiming
           ●he
           Crown
           of
           France
           ,
           with
           the
           Arms
           of
           England
           quartered
           the
           Arms
           of
           France
           ,
           which
           then
           were
           
             Azure
             ,
             Semy
             Flower
             ●eluces
             Or
          
           ;
           afterwards
           changed
           to
           3
           
             Flower
             deluces
          
           :
           whereupon
           Hen.
           5.
           of
           England
           caused
           the
           English
           Arms
           to
           be
           changed
           likewise
           :
           King
           James
           upon
           the
           Union
           of
           England
           and
           Scotland
           ,
           caused
           the
           Arms
           of
           France
           and
           England
           to
           be
           quartered
           with
           Scotland
           and
           Ireland
           ,
           and
           are
           thus
           blazoned
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           of
           England
           beareth
           for
           his
           Soveraign
           
             Ensigns
             Armorial
          
           as
           followeth
           :
        
         
         
           In
           the
           first
           place
           ,
           
             Azure
             3
             Flower
             deluces
             Or
          
           ;
           for
           the
           Regal
           Arms
           of
           France
           quartered
           with
           the
           Imperial
           Ensigns
           of
           England
           ,
           which
           are
           
             Gules
             thre●
             Lyons
             Passant
             Gardant
             in
             Pal●
             Or.
          
           In
           the
           second
           place
           ,
           with
           in
           a
           double
           
             Tressure
             counter-flowered
             de
             lys
             Or
             ,
             a
             Lyon
             Rampant
             Gules
          
           for
           the
           Royal
           Arms
           of
           Scotland
           .
           In
           the
           third
           place
           Azure
           an
           
             Irish
             Harp
             Or
             Stringed
             Argent
          
           ,
           for
           the
           Royal
           Ensigns
           of
           Ireland
           .
           In
           the
           fourth
           place
           as
           in
           the
           first
           ,
           All
           within
           the
           Garter
           ,
           the
           chief
           Ensign
           of
           that
           most
           Honourable
           Order
           ,
           above
           the
           same
           an
           Helmet
           answerable
           to
           His
           Majesties
           Soveraign
           Jurisdiction
           ,
           upon
           the
           same
           a
           rich
           Mantle
           of
           Cloth
           of
           Gold
           
             doubled
             Ermine
          
           ,
           adorned
           with
           an
           Imperial
           Crown
           ,
           and
           
           surmounted
           for
           a
           Crest
           by
           a
           
             Lyon
             Passant
             Gardant
             Crowned
          
           with
           the
           like
           ;
           supported
           by
           〈◊〉
           
             Lyon
             Rampant
             Gardant
             Or
             ,
             Crowned
          
           as
           the
           former
           ,
           and
           an
           
             unicorn
             Argent
             Gorged
          
           ,
           with
           a
           Crown
           ,
           thereto
           a
           Chain
           affixt
           passing
           between
           his
           fore●egs
           and
           reflext
           over
           his
           back
           Or
           ,
           both
           standing
           upon
           a
           Compartment
           placed
           underneath
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Table
           of
           the
           Compartment
           His
           Majesties
           Royal
           
             Motto
             ,
             Dieu
             &
             mon
             Droit
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Supporters
           used
           before
           the
           Union
           of
           England
           and
           Scotland
           were
           the
           Dragon
           and
           Lyon.
           
        
         
           The
           Arms
           of
           France
           placed
           first
           ,
           for
           that
           France
           is
           the
           greater
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           because
           from
           the
           first
           bearing
           ,
           those
           Flowers
           have
           been
           alwayes
           Ensigns
           of
           a
           Kingdom
           ;
           whereas
           
           the
           Arms
           of
           England
           were
           originally
           of
           Dukedoms
           as
           beforesaid
           .
        
         
           The
           Motto
           upon
           the
           Garter
           ,
           
             Honi
             soit
             qui
             mal
             y
             pense
          
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           
             Shame
             be
             to
             him
             that
             evil
             thereof
             thinketh
             ,
          
           was
           first
           given
           by
           Edward
           3
           the
           Founder
           of
           that
           Order
           ,
           upon
           occasion
           as
           some
           have
           written
           of
           a
           Garter
           falling
           from
           the
           Countess
           of
           Kent
           and
           Salisbury
           as
           she
           danced
           ,
           and
           taken
           up
           by
           that
           King
           ;
           whereat
           the
           Queen
           being
           jealous
           ,
           or
           the
           Courtiers
           observing
           it
           ,
           the
           King
           first
           uttered
           those
           words
           now
           upon
           the
           Garter
           ,
           whereof
           the
           Order
           was
           soon
           after
           instituted
           .
        
         
           The
           Motto
           
             Dieu
             &
             mon
             Droit
          
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           
             God
             and
             my
             Right
          
           ,
           was
           first
           given
           by
           Richard
           
           the
           First
           ,
           to
           intimate
           that
           the
           King
           of
           England
           holdeth
           his
           Empire
           not
           in
           Vassallage
           of
           any
           mortal
           man
           ,
           but
           of
           God
           only
           ;
           and
           after
           taken
           up
           by
           Edward
           3.
           when
           he
           first
           claimed
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           France
           .
        
         
           King
           William
           the
           Conquerour
           getting
           by
           right
           of
           Conquest
           all
           the
           Lands
           of
           England
           (
           except
           Lands
           belonging
           to
           the
           Church
           ,
           
           to
           Monastenies
           ,
           and
           Religious
           Houses
           )
           into
           his
           own
           hands
           in
           Demesne
           ,
           as
           Lawyers
           speak
           ,
           soon
           bestowed
           amongst
           his
           Subjects
           a●
           great
           part
           thereof
           ,
           reserving
           some
           retribution
           of
           Rents
           and
           Services
           ,
           or
           both
           to
           him
           and
           his
           Heirs
           Kings
           of
           England
           ;
           which
           reservation
           ,
           is
           now
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           before
           the
           Conquest
           ,
           called
           the
           Tenure
           of
           
           Lands
           ;
           the
           rest
           he
           reserved
           to
           himself
           in
           Demesne
           ,
           called
           
             Coronae
             Regis
             Dominica
             ,
             Domaines
          
           ,
           and
           
             Sacra
             Patrimonia
             ,
             Praedium
             Domini
             Regis
             ,
             Directum
             Dominum
             ,
             cujus
             nullus
             est
             Author
             nisi
             Deus
             :
          
           all
           other
           Lands
           in
           England
           being
           held
           now
           of
           some
           Superiour
           ,
           and
           depend
           mediately
           or
           immediately
           on
           the
           Crown
           ;
           but
           the
           Lands
           possest
           by
           the
           Crown
           ,
           being
           held
           of
           none
           ,
           can
           escheat
           to
           none
           ;
           being
           sacred
           ,
           cannot
           become
           prophane
           :
           are
           or
           should
           be
           permanent
           and
           inalienable
           .
           Which
           Royal
           Domaines
           are
           (
           by
           Time
           ,
           the
           Gift
           and
           Bounty
           of
           our
           Kings
           ,
           and
           some
           Necessities
           for
           the
           preservation
           of
           the
           Weal
           Publick
           )
           too
           much
           alienated
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Antient
           Dominions
           of
           the
           Kings
           of
           England
           ,
           
           were
           first
           ,
           England
           and
           all
           the
           Seas
           round
           about
           
             Great
             Britain
          
           and
           Ireland
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           
             Isles
             adjacent
          
           ,
           even
           too
           the
           Shores
           of
           all
           the
           Neighbour
           Nations
           ;
           and
           our
           Law
           saith
           the
           Sea
           is
           of
           the
           Ligeance
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Land
           :
           and
           as
           a
           mark
           thereof
           ,
           all
           ships
           of
           Foreigners
           have
           antiently
           demanded
           leave
           to
           fish
           and
           pass
           in
           these
           Seas
           ,
           and
           do
           at
           this
           day
           Lower
           their
           Top-sailes
           to
           all
           the
           Kings
           Ships
           of
           War.
           
        
         
           To
           
             England
             Henry
          
           1.
           annext
           Normandy
           ,
           and
           
             Henry
             2.
             
             Ireland
          
           ,
           being
           stiled
           only
           Lord
           of
           Ireland
           till
           33
           H.
           8.
           although
           they
           had
           all
           Kingly
           Jurisdiction
           before
           .
        
         
         
           Henry
           2.
           also
           annext
           the
           Dukedomes
           of
           Guien
           and
           Anjou
           ,
           the
           Counties
           of
           
             Poictou
             ,
             Turein
          
           ,
           and
           
             Mayn
             .
             Edward
          
           the
           First
           all
           Wales
           ,
           and
           Edward
           the
           Third
           the
           Right
           ,
           though
           not
           the
           Possession
           of
           all
           France
           .
        
         
           King
           James
           added
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           since
           that
           time
           there
           have
           been
           super-added
           sundry
           considerable
           Plantations
           in
           America
           .
        
         
           The
           Dominions
           of
           the
           King
           of
           England
           are
           at
           this
           day
           in
           Possession
           (
           besides
           his
           just
           Right
           and
           Title
           to
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           France
           )
           all
           
             England
             ,
             Scotland
          
           ,
           and
           Ireland
           ,
           Three
           Kingdoms
           of
           large
           extent
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           Isles
           ,
           above
           40
           in
           number
           small
           and
           great
           ;
           whereof
           some
           very
           considerable
           :
           and
           
           all
           the
           Seas
           adjacent
           .
           Moreover
           the
           Islands
           of
           
             Jersey
             ,
             Garnsey
          
           ,
           and
           Alderny
           ,
           Parcel
           of
           the
           Dutchy
           of
           Normandy
           ;
           besides
           those
           profitable
           Plantations
           of
           
             New
             England
             ,
             Virginia
             ,
             Barbados
             ,
             Jamaica
             ,
             Florida
             ,
             Bermudos
          
           ;
           besides
           several
           other
           Isles
           and
           Places
           in
           those
           Quarters
           ,
           and
           some
           in
           the
           
             East
             Indies
          
           and
           upon
           the
           Coast
           of
           Africa
           ;
           also
           upon
           the
           main
           land
           of
           America
           ,
           by
           right
           of
           first
           discovery
           ;
           to
           
             Estoit
             land
             ,
             Terra
             Corterialis
             ,
             New
             found
             Land
             ,
             Novum
             Belgium
             ,
             Guiana
             ,
          
           the
           King
           of
           England
           hath
           a
           Legal
           Right
           ,
           though
           not
           Possession
           .
        
         
           
             Rex
             Angliae
             est
             Persona
             mixta
             cum
             Sacerdote
             ,
          
           
           say
           our
           Lawyers
           .
           He
           is
           a
           Priest
           as
           well
           as
           a
           King.
           
        
         
         
           He
           is
           anointed
           with
           Oyle
           ,
           as
           the
           Priests
           were
           at
           first
           ,
           and
           afterward
           the
           Kings
           of
           Israel
           ;
           to
           intimate
           that
           his
           Person
           is
           Sacred
           and
           Spiritual
           :
           and
           therefore
           at
           the
           Coronation
           hath
           put
           upon
           him
           a
           
             Sacerdotal
             Garment
          
           called
           the
           
             Dalmatica
             ,
             &c.
          
           and
           before
           the
           Reformation
           of
           England
           ,
           when
           the
           Cup
           in
           the
           Lords
           Supper
           was
           denied
           to
           the
           Laity
           ,
           the
           King
           as
           a
           Spiritual
           Person
           received
           in
           both
           kinds
           :
           He
           is
           capable
           of
           
             Spiritual
             Jurisdiction
          
           ,
           of
           holding
           of
           Tythes
           ,
           all
           
             Extra-Parochial
             Tythes
          
           some
           Proxies
           ,
           and
           other
           Spiritual
           Profits
           belong
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           of
           which
           Laymen
           both
           by
           Common
           and
           Canon
           Law
           are
           pronounced
           uncapable
           .
        
         
         
           
             He
             is
             an
          
           External
           Bishop
           
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             as
          
           Constantine
           
             the
             Emperour
             said
             of
             himself
          
           ,
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ;
           But
           I
           am
           constituted
           Bishop
           for
           external
           things
           of
           the
           Church
           .
        
         
           Rex
           idem
           hominum
           Phaebique
           Sacerdos
           .
        
         
           He
           is
           as
           the
           Roman
           Emperours
           Christian
           as
           well
           as
           Heathen
           stiled
           themselves
           ,
           
             Pontifex
             Max.
          
           He
           is
           the
           Supreme
           Pastor
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           hath
           not
           only
           Right
           of
           Ecclesiastical
           Government
           ,
           but
           also
           of
           Exercising
           some
           Ecclesiastical
           Function
           so
           far
           as
           Solomon
           did
           ,
           1
           Kings
           8.
           when
           he
           blessed
           the
           People
           ,
           consecrated
           the
           Temple
           ,
           and
           pronounced
           that
           Prayer
           which
           
           is
           the
           Pattern
           now
           for
           Consecration
           of
           all
           Churches
           and
           Chappels
           ;
           but
           all
           the
           Ministerial
           Offices
           are
           left
           to
           the
           Bishops
           and
           Priests
           ,
           as
           the
           determinination
           of
           Causes
           are
           to
           the
           Kings
           Judges
           ,
           although
           the
           King
           may
           himself
           sit
           in
           Judgement
           ,
           if
           the
           Affairs
           of
           State
           did
           not
           alwayes
           require
           his
           Presence
           at
           the
           Helme
           ;
           and
           the
           Administration
           of
           Sacraments
           ,
           Preaching
           ,
           and
           other
           Church
           Offices
           and
           Duties
           to
           the
           Bishops
           and
           their
           Ordained
           Clergy
           .
        
         
           Of
           this
           
             Sacred
             Person
          
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           of
           the
           life
           and
           safety
           thereof
           ,
           the
           Laws
           and
           Customs
           of
           England
           are
           of
           tender
           ,
           that
           they
           have
           made
           it
           
             High
             Treason
          
           ,
           onely
           to
           imagine
           or
           intend
           the
           death
           of
           the
           King.
           And
           because
           by
           imagining
           or
           conspiring
           the
           
           death
           of
           the
           Kings
           Counsellors
           or
           
             Great
             Officers
          
           of
           his
           Houshold
           ,
           the
           destruction
           of
           the
           King
           hath
           thereby
           sometimes
           ensued
           ,
           and
           is
           usually
           aimed
           at
           (
           saith
           
             Stat.
             3
             H.
             7.
          
           )
           that
           also
           was
           made
           felony
           ,
           to
           be
           punisht
           with
           death
           ,
           although
           in
           all
           other
           Cases
           Capital
           the
           Rule
           is
           
             Voluntas
             non
             reputabitur
             pro
             facto
          
           ;
           and
           an
           English
           Man
           may
           not
           in
           other
           Cases
           be
           punisht
           with
           death
           ,
           unless
           the
           Act
           follow
           the
           Intent
           .
        
         
           The
           Law
           of
           England
           hath
           so
           high
           esteem
           of
           the
           Kings
           Person
           ,
           that
           to
           offend
           against
           those
           Persons
           and
           those
           things
           that
           represent
           his
           
             Sacred
             Person
          
           ,
           as
           to
           kill
           some
           of
           the
           
             Crown
             Officers
          
           or
           the
           
             Kings
             Judges
          
           executing
           their
           Office
           ,
           or
           to
           counterfeit
           the
           
             Kings
             
             Seals
          
           ,
           or
           his
           Moneys
           ,
           is
           made
           
             High
             Treason
          
           ;
           because
           by
           all
           these
           the
           Kings
           Person
           is
           represented
           :
           and
           High
           Treason
           is
           in
           the
           Eye
           of
           the
           Law
           so
           horrid
           ,
           that
           besides
           loss
           of
           Life
           and
           Honour
           ,
           Real
           and
           Personal
           Estate
           ,
           to
           the
           Criminal
           ,
           
             his
             Heirs
          
           also
           are
           to
           lose
           the
           same
           for
           ever
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           ranked
           amongst
           the
           Peasantry
           and
           Ignoble
           ,
           till
           the
           King
           shall
           please
           to
           restore
           them
           .
           
             Est
             enim
             tam
             grave
             crimen
          
           (
           saith
           
             Bracton
             )
             ut
             vix
             permittitur
             haeredibus
             qu●d
             vivant
             .
          
           High
           Treason
           is
           so
           grievous
           a
           Crime
           ,
           that
           the
           Law
           not
           content
           with
           the
           Life
           and
           Estate
           and
           Honour
           of
           the
           Criminal
           ,
           can
           hardly
           endure
           to
           see
           his
           heirs
           survive
           him
           ,
        
         
           And
           rather
           than
           Treason
           against
           the
           Kings
           Person
           shall
           go
           
           unpunisht
           ,
           the
           Innocent
           in
           some
           Cases
           shall
           be
           punished
           ;
           for
           if
           an
           Idiot
           or
           Lunatick
           (
           who
           cannot
           be
           said
           to
           have
           any
           will
           ,
           and
           so
           cannot
           offend
           )
           during
           his
           Idiocy
           or
           Lunacy
           ,
           shall
           kill
           ,
           or
           go
           about
           to
           kill
           the
           King
           ,
           he
           shall
           be
           punisht
           as
           a
           Traytor
           ;
           and
           yet
           being
           
             Non
             compos
             mentis
          
           ,
           the
           Law
           holds
           that
           he
           cannot
           commit
           Felony
           or
           Petit
           Treason
           ,
           not
           other
           sorts
           of
           High
           Treason
           .
        
         
           Moreover
           ,
           for
           the
           precious
           regard
           of
           the
           Person
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           by
           an
           Antient
           Record
           it
           is
           declared
           ,
           that
           no
           Physick
           ought
           to
           be
           administred
           to
           him
           ,
           without
           good
           Warrant
           ,
           this
           Warrant
           to
           be
           made
           by
           the
           Advice
           of
           his
           Council
           ;
           no
           other
           Physick
           but
           what
           is
           mentioned
           in
           the
           Warrant
           ro
           be
           administred
           
           to
           him
           ;
           the
           Physitians
           to
           prepare
           all
           things
           with
           their
           own
           hands
           ,
           and
           not
           by
           the
           hands
           of
           any
           Apothecary
           ;
           and
           to
           use
           the
           assistance
           only
           of
           such
           Chyrurgeons
           as
           are
           prescribed
           in
           the
           Warrant
           .
        
         
           And
           so
           precious
           is
           the
           Person
           and
           Life
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           that
           every
           Subject
           is
           obliged
           and
           bound
           by
           his
           Allegeance
           to
           defend
           his
           Person
           in
           his
           Natural
           aswell
           as
           Politick
           Capacity
           with
           his
           own
           Life
           and
           Limbs
           ;
           wherefore
           the
           Law
           saith
           that
           the
           life
           and
           member
           of
           every
           Subject
           is
           at
           the
           service
           of
           the
           Soveraign
           .
           He
           is
           
             Pater
             Patriae
             &
             Dulce
             erit
             pro
             Patre
             Patriae
             mori
             ,
          
           to
           lose
           life
           or
           limb
           in
           defending
           him
           from
           Conspiracies
           ,
           Rebellions
           ,
           or
           Invasions
           ,
           or
           in
           the
           Execution
           of
           his
           Laws
           ,
           
           should
           seem
           a
           pleasant
           thing
           to
           every
           loyal
           hearted
           Subject
           .
        
         
           The
           Office
           of
           the
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           
           (
           according
           to
           the
           Learned
           Fortescue
           )
           is
           ,
           
             Pugnare
             bella
             populi
             sui
             &
             eos
             rectissime
             judicare
             .
          
           To
           fight
           the
           Battels
           of
           his
           People
           ,
           and
           to
           see
           Right
           and
           Justice
           done
           unto
           them
           .
        
         
           Or
           (
           according
           to
           another
           )
           it
           is
           to
           protect
           and
           govern
           his
           People
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           may
           (
           if
           possible
           )
           lead
           quiet
           and
           peaceable
           lives
           in
           all
           Godliness
           and
           Honesty
           under
           him
           .
        
         
           Or
           more
           particular
           (
           as
           is
           promised
           at
           the
           Coronation
           )
           to
           preserve
           the
           Rights
           and
           Priviledges
           of
           the
           Church
           and
           Clergy
           ,
           the
           
             Royal
             Prerogatives
          
           belonging
           to
           the
           Crown
           ,
           the
           Laws
           and
           Customs
           of
           the
           Realm
           ,
           
           to
           do
           Justice
           ,
           shew
           Mercy
           ,
           and
           keep
           Peace
           and
           Vnity
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           The
           King
           for
           the
           better
           performance
           of
           this
           great
           and
           weighty
           Office
           ,
           
           hath
           certain
           
             Jura
             Majestatis
          
           ,
           extraordinary
           Powers
           ,
           Preeminencies
           ,
           and
           Priviledges
           ,
           inherent
           in
           the
           Crown
           ,
           called
           antiently
           by
           Lawyers
           
             Sacra
             Sacrorum
          
           ,
           and
           
             Flowers
             of
             the
             Crown
          
           ,
           but
           commonly
           
             Royal
             Prerogatives
          
           ;
           whereof
           some
           the
           King
           holds
           by
           the
           
             Law
             of
             Nations
          
           ,
           others
           by
           
             Common
             Law
          
           (
           excellent
           above
           all
           Laws
           in
           upholding
           a
           free
           Monarchy
           and
           exalting
           the
           Kings
           Prerogative
           )
           and
           some
           by
           
             Statute
             Law.
          
           
        
         
           The
           King
           only
           and
           the
           King
           alone
           ,
           by
           his
           Royal
           Prerogative
           ,
           hath
           Power
           without
           Act
           
           of
           Parliament
           to
           
             declare
             War
             ,
             make
             Peace
             ,
             send
             and
             receive
             Ambassadours
             ,
             make
             Leagues
          
           and
           Treaties
           with
           any
           Foreign
           States
           ,
           give
           Commissions
           for
           
             levying
             Men
          
           and
           Arms
           by
           Sea
           and
           Land
           ,
           or
           for
           pressing
           Men
           if
           need
           require
           ,
           dispose
           of
           all
           
             Magazines
             ,
             Ammunition
             ,
             Castles
             ,
             Fortresses
             ,
             Ports
             ,
             Havens
             ,
             Ships
          
           of
           War
           ,
           and
           
             Publick
             Moneys
          
           ;
           hath
           the
           sole
           Power
           to
           
             coyn
             Money
          
           ,
           appoint
           the
           
             Mettal
             ,
             Weight
             ,
             Purity
          
           ,
           and
           Value
           thereof
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           Proclamation
           make
           any
           
             Foreign
             Coyn
          
           to
           be
           lawful
           Money
           of
           England
           .
        
         
           By
           his
           
             Royal
             Prerogative
          
           may
           of
           his
           meer
           Will
           and
           Pleasure
           
             Convoke
             ,
             Adjourn
             ,
             Prorogue
             ,
             Remove
             ,
          
           and
           Dissolve
           Parliaments
           ;
           may
           to
           any
           Bill
           passed
           by
           both
           Houses
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           
           refuse
           to
           give
           (
           without
           rendring
           any
           reason
           )
           his
           
             Royal
             Assent
          
           ,
           without
           which
           a
           Bill
           is
           as
           a
           Body
           without
           a
           Soul.
           May
           at
           pleasure
           encrease
           the
           number
           of
           the
           Members
           of
           both
           Houses
           ,
           by
           creating
           more
           Barons
           and
           bestowing
           Priviledges
           upon
           any
           other
           Towns
           to
           send
           Burgesses
           to
           Parliament
           .
           May
           call
           to
           Parliament
           by
           Writ
           whom
           he
           in
           his
           Princely
           Wisdome
           thinketh
           fit
           ,
           and
           may
           refuse
           to
           send
           his
           Writ
           to
           others
           that
           have
           sate
           in
           former
           Parliaments
           .
           Hath
           alone
           the
           choice
           and
           nomination
           of
           all
           Commanders
           and
           other
           Officers
           at
           Land
           and
           Sea
           ,
           the
           choice
           and
           nomination
           of
           all
           
             Magistrates
             ,
             Counsellors
          
           ,
           and
           
             Officers
             of
             State
          
           ,
           of
           all
           Bishops
           and
           other
           
             High
             Dignities
          
           in
           the
           
           Church
           ,
           the
           bestowing
           of
           all
           ●onours
           both
           of
           higher
           and
           of
           ●●wer
           Nobility
           of
           England
           ,
           ●he
           Power
           of
           determining
           Re●ards
           and
           Punishments
           .
        
         
           
             By
             His
          
           Letters
           Patents
           
             may
             ●ect
             new
          
           Counties
           ,
           Bishopricks
           ,
           ●niversities
           ,
           Cities
           ,
           Burroughs
           ,
           ●●lledges
           ,
           Hospitals
           ,
           Schools
           ,
           ●airs
           ,
           Markets
           ,
           Courts
           of
           Ju●●ice
           ,
           Forests
           ,
           Chases
           ,
           Free
           ●arrens
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           The
           King
           by
           his
           Prerogative
           ●●th
           power
           to
           enfranchise
           an
           ●lien
           and
           make
           him
           a
           Denison
           ,
           ●hereby
           he
           is
           enabled
           to
           pur●●ase
           Leases
           of
           Houses
           and
           ●ands
           ,
           and
           to
           bear
           some
           Offi●es
           .
           Hath
           power
           to
           grant
           Let●rs
           of
           Mart
           or
           Reprisal
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           by
           his
           Preroga●ive
           hath
           had
           at
           all
           times
           the
           ●ight
           of
           Purveyance
           or
           Preemption
           
           of
           all
           sorts
           of
           Victua●
           neer
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           to
           tal●
           
             Horses
             ,
             Carts
             ,
             Boats
             ,
             Ships
          
           for
           his
           Carriages
           at
           reasonab●●
           rates
           ;
           also
           by
           Proclamation
           〈◊〉
           set
           reasonable
           rates
           and
           pric●
           upon
           
             Flesh
             ,
             Fish
             ,
             Fowl
             ,
             Oa●
             Hay
             ,
             &c.
          
           which
           his
           Majes●●
           now
           raigning
           was
           pleased
           to
           exchange
           ,
           and
           in
           liew
           thereof
           〈◊〉
           accept
           of
           some
           other
           recompence
           .
        
         
           Debts
           due
           to
           the
           King
           are
           the
           first
           place
           to
           be
           satisfied
           ,
           〈◊〉
           case
           of
           Executorship
           and
           Admi●nistratorship
           ;
           and
           until
           th●
           Kings
           Debt
           be
           satisfied
           ,
           he
           ma●●
           Protect
           the
           Debtor
           from
           the
           arrest
           of
           other
           Creditors
           .
        
         
           May
           distrain
           for
           the
           
             who●
             rent
          
           upon
           one
           Tenant
           that
           hold●eth
           not
           the
           whole
           land
           ;
           ma●
           require
           the
           Ancestors
           Debt
           〈◊〉
           
           ●he
           Heir
           ,
           though
           not
           especi●ly
           bound
           ,
           is
           not
           obliged
           to
           ●●mand
           his
           rent
           as
           others
           are
           .
           ●●ay
           sue
           in
           what
           Court
           he
           ●●ease
           ,
           and
           distrain
           where
           he
           〈◊〉
           .
        
         
           No
           Proclamation
           can
           be
           ●ade
           but
           by
           the
           King.
           
        
         
           No
           Protection
           for
           a
           Defen●ant
           to
           be
           kept
           off
           from
           a
           Suit
           ,
           ●t
           by
           him
           ,
           and
           that
           because
           〈◊〉
           is
           actually
           in
           his
           Service
           .
        
         
           He
           only
           can
           give
           Patents
           ,
           in
           ●se
           of
           losses
           by
           Fire
           ,
           to
           re●ive
           the
           
             Charitable
             Benevolen●s
          
           of
           the
           People
           ;
           without
           ●hich
           no
           man
           may
           ask
           it
           pub●●kly
           .
        
         
           No
           Forest
           ,
           Chase
           ,
           or
           Park
           〈◊〉
           be
           made
           ,
           nor
           Castle
           to
           be
           ●uilt
           ,
           without
           the
           Kings
           Au●●ority
           .
        
         
         
           The
           sale
           of
           his
           Goods
           in
           a
           open
           Market
           will
           not
           take
           awa●
           his
           property
           therein
           .
        
         
           His
           Servants
           in
           ordinary
           a●
           priviledged
           from
           serving
           in
           an
           Offices
           ▪
           that
           require
           their
           attendance
           ,
           as
           
             Sheriff
             ,
             Constable
             ,
             Churchwarden
             ▪
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           All
           Receivers
           of
           Money
           for
           the
           King
           ,
           or
           Accompta●●
           to
           him
           for
           any
           of
           his
           Revenue●
           their
           
             Persons
             ,
             Lands
             ,
             Goods
             Heirs
             ,
             Executors
             ,
             Administrators
             ,
          
           are
           chargeable
           for
           th●
           same
           at
           all
           times
           ;
           for
           ,
           
             Nullu●
             tempus
             occurrit
             Regi
          
           .
        
         
           His
           Debtor
           hath
           a
           kind
           〈◊〉
           Prerogative
           remedy
           by
           a
           Q●minus
           in
           the
           Exchequer
           against
           all
           other
           Debtors
           ,
           or
           any
           against
           whom
           they
           have
           an●
           Cause
           of
           Personal
           Action
           supposing
           that
           he
           is
           thereb●
           
           ●isabled
           to
           pay
           the
           King
           :
           and
           〈◊〉
           this
           Suit
           the
           Kings
           Debtor
           ●eing
           Plaintiff
           ,
           hath
           some
           Pri●iledges
           above
           others
           .
        
         
           In
           Doubtful
           Cases
           ,
           Semper
           ●●aesumitur
           pro
           Rege
           .
        
         
           No
           Statute
           restraineth
           the
           King
           ,
           except
           he
           be
           
             especially
             ●amed
          
           therein
           .
           The
           quality
           of
           his
           Person
           alters
           the
           Descent
           of
           Gavelkind
           ,
           the
           Rules
           of
           
             Joynt
             Tenaney
          
           ;
           no
           Estopel
           can
           bind
           him
           nor
           
             Judgment
             final
          
           in
           a
           
             Writ
             of
             Right
          
           .
        
         
           Judgments
           entred
           against
           the
           Kings
           Title
           ,
           are
           entred
           with
           a
           
             Salvo
             Jure
             Domini
             Regis
          
           ,
           that
           if
           at
           any
           time
           the
           Kings
           Council
           at
           Law
           can
           make
           out
           his
           Title
           better
           ;
           that
           Judgement
           shall
           not
           prejudice
           him
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           permitted
           to
           the
           Subject
           .
        
         
         
           The
           King
           by
           his
           Prerogativ●
           may
           demand
           reasonable
           
             Aid
             Money
          
           of
           his
           ▪
           Subjects
           to
           Knigh●
           his
           Eldest
           Son
           at
           the
           Age
           of
           15
           and
           to
           marry
           his
           Eldest
           Daughter
           at
           the
           Age
           of
           〈◊〉
           years
           ,
           which
           reasonable
           Aid
           is
           Twenty
           Shillings
           for
           every
           Knights
           Fee
           ,
           and
           as
           much
           for
           every
           Twenty
           Pound
           a
           year
           in
           Socage
           .
           Moreover
           ,
           if
           the
           King
           be
           taken
           Prisoner
           ;
           Aid
           Money
           is
           to
           be
           paid
           by
           the
           Subjects
           to
           set
           him
           at
           liberty
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           upon
           reasonable
           causes
           him
           thereunto
           moving
           may
           protect
           any
           man
           against
           Suits
           at
           Law
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           In
           all
           Cases
           where
           the
           King
           is
           party
           ,
           his
           Officers
           with
           an
           arrest
           by
           force
           of
           a
           Process
           at
           Law
           may
           enter
           (
           and
           if
           entrance
           be
           denied
           )
           may
           
             break
             open
          
           the
           
           ●ouse
           of
           any
           man
           ,
           although
           ●ery
           mans
           House
           is
           said
           to
           be
           〈◊〉
           Castle
           ,
           and
           hath
           a
           privi●●dge
           to
           protect
           him
           against
           all
           ●her
           Arrests
           .
        
         
           A
           Benefice
           or
           Spiritual
           Li●ng
           is
           not
           full
           against
           the
           King
           〈◊〉
           Institution
           only
           ,
           without
           In●●ction
           ,
           although
           it
           be
           so
           against
           Subject
           .
        
         
           None
           but
           the
           King
           can
           hold
           ●●ea
           of
           false
           judgments
           in
           the
           ●ourt
           of
           his
           Tenants
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           of
           England
           by
           his
           ●rerogative
           is
           
             Summus
             Regni
             ●ustos
          
           ,
           and
           hath
           the
           Custody
           ●f
           the
           Persons
           and
           Estates
           of
           ●uch
           as
           for
           want
           of
           understanding
           
             ●annot
             govern
             themselves
          
           〈◊〉
           or
           ●erve
           the
           King
           ;
           so
           the
           Persons
           ●nd
           Estates
           of
           Ideots
           and
           Lu●aticks
           are
           in
           the
           Custody
           of
           ●he
           King
           ,
           that
           of
           Ideots
           to
           
           his
           own
           use
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           Lu●naticks
           to
           the
           use
           of
           the
           nex●
           Heir
           .
           So
           the
           Custody
           or
           Ward●●ships
           of
           all
           such
           Infants
           who●
           Ancestors
           held
           their
           Lands
           b●
           Tenure
           in
           Capite
           or
           Knight
           service
           ,
           were
           ever
           since
           th●
           Conquest
           in
           the
           Kings
           of
           England
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           honour
           an●
           benefit
           of
           the
           King
           and
           King●dom
           ,
           though
           some
           abuse●
           made
           some
           of
           the
           people
           out
           〈◊〉
           love
           with
           their
           good
           ,
           and
           th●
           Right
           of
           that
           part
           of
           his
           ju●●
           Prerogative
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           by
           his
           Prerogative
           is
           
             Ultimus
             Haeres
             Regni
          
           and
           is
           (
           as
           the
           
             Great
             Ocean
          
           is
           〈◊〉
           all
           Rivers
           )
           the
           receptacle
           of
           a●
           Estates
           when
           no
           Heir
           appears
           for
           this
           cause
           all
           Estates
           fo●
           want
           of
           Heirs
           or
           by
           forfeiture
           revert
           or
           escheat
           to
           the
           King
           ▪
           
           All
           spiritual
           Benefices
           for
           want
           of
           Presentation
           by
           the
           Bishop
           ,
           is
           lapsed
           at
           last
           to
           the
           King
           ;
           all
           
             Treasure
             Trove
          
           (
           that
           is
           ,
           
             Money
             ,
             Gold
             ,
             Silver
             ,
             Plate
             ,
          
           or
           Bullion
           ,
           found
           ,
           and
           the
           Owner
           unknown
           )
           belongs
           to
           the
           King
           ;
           so
           all
           
             Wayfs
             ,
             Strays
             ,
             Wrecks
          
           ,
           not
           granted
           away
           by
           him
           or
           any
           former
           Kings
           ;
           all
           
             Wast
             ground
          
           or
           
             Land
             recovered
          
           from
           the
           Sea
           ;
           all
           Lands
           of
           Aliens
           dying
           before
           Naturalization
           or
           Denization
           ,
           and
           all
           things
           whereof
           the
           property
           is
           not
           known
           .
           All
           
             Gold
             and
             Silver
             Mines
          
           in
           whosoever
           ground
           they
           are
           found
           ;
           
             Royal
             Fishes
          
           ,
           ●s
           
             Whales
             ,
             Sturgeons
             ,
             Dolphins
             ,
             &c.
             
             Royal
             Fowl
             ,
          
           as
           Swans
           ,
           not
           markt
           and
           swimming
           at
           liberty
           on
           the
           River
           ,
           belong
           to
           the
           King.
           
        
         
         
           In
           the
           Church
           the
           Kings
           Prerogative
           and
           Power
           is
           extraordinary
           great
           .
           He
           only
           hath
           the
           Patronage
           of
           all
           Bishopricks
           ,
           none
           can
           be
           chosen
           but
           by
           his
           
             Conged
             '
             Estier
          
           ,
           whom
           he
           hath
           first
           nominated
           ;
           none
           can
           be
           consecrated
           Bishop
           or
           take
           possession
           of
           the
           Revenues
           of
           the
           Bishoprick
           without
           the
           Kings
           special
           Writ
           or
           Assent
           .
           He
           is
           the
           Guardian
           or
           Nursing
           Father
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           which
           our
           Kings
           of
           England
           did
           so
           reckon
           amongst
           their
           principal
           cares
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           23th
           year
           of
           King
           Edward
           the
           First
           it
           was
           alledged
           in
           a
           pleading
           and
           allowed
           .
           The
           King
           hath
           power
           to
           call
           a
           National
           or
           
             Provincial
             Synod
          
           ,
           and
           by
           Commissioners
           or
           by
           his
           Metropolitanes
           in
           their
           several
           Jurisdictions
           to
           make
           
             Canons
             ,
             
             Orders
             ,
             Ordinances
             ,
          
           and
           Constitutions
           ,
           to
           introduce
           into
           the
           Church
           what
           Ceremonies
           he
           shall
           think
           fit
           ;
           reform
           and
           correct
           all
           
             Heresies
             ,
             Schismes
          
           ,
           and
           punish
           
             Contempts
             ,
             &c.
          
           and
           therein
           and
           thereby
           to
           declare
           what
           Doctrines
           in
           the
           Church
           are
           fit
           to
           be
           publisht
           or
           professed
           ,
           what
           
             Translation
             of
             the
             Bible
             to
             be
             allowed
             ,
          
           what
           Books
           of
           the
           Bible
           are
           Canonical
           and
           what
           
             Apocryphal
             ,
             &c.
          
           
        
         
           In
           28
           of
           Eliz.
           when
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           would
           have
           passed
           Bills
           touching
           Bishops
           granting
           Faculties
           ,
           conferring
           Holy
           Orders
           ,
           Ecclesiastical
           Censures
           ,
           the
           Oath
           
             Ex
             Officio
             ,
             Non
             Residency
             ,
             &c.
          
           the
           Queen
           much
           incensed
           ,
           forbad
           them
           to
           meddle
           in
           any
           Ecclesiastical
           Affairs
           ,
           for
           that
           it
           belonged
           to
           her
           Prerogative
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
         
           The
           King
           hath
           power
           to
           pardon
           the
           violation
           of
           
             Ecclesiastical
             Laws
          
           ,
           or
           to
           abrogate
           such
           as
           are
           unfitting
           or
           useless
           ;
           to
           dispense
           with
           the
           Rigour
           of
           Ecclesiastical
           Laws
           ,
           and
           with
           any
           thing
           that
           is
           only
           
             prohibitum
             &
             malum
             per
             accidens
             &
             non
             malum
             in
             se
          
           ;
           as
           for
           a
           Bastard
           to
           be
           a
           Priest
           ,
           for
           a
           Priest
           to
           hold
           
             two
             Benefices
          
           ,
           or
           to
           succeed
           his
           Father
           in
           a
           Benefice
           ,
           or
           to
           be
           
             Non
             Resident
             ,
             &c.
          
           
        
         
           Hath
           power
           to
           dispense
           with
           some
           Acts
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           Penal
           Statutes
           ,
           by
           
             Non
             Obstantes
          
           ,
           where
           himself
           is
           only
           concerned
           ;
           to
           moderate
           the
           rigor
           of
           the
           Laws
           according
           to
           Equity
           and
           Conscience
           ,
           to
           alter
           or
           suspend
           any
           
             particular
             Law
          
           ,
           that
           he
           judgeth
           hurtful
           to
           the
           Commonwealth
           ;
           to
           grant
           
             special
             
             Priviledges
             and
             Charters
          
           to
           any
           Subject
           ,
           to
           pardon
           a
           man
           by
           Law
           condemned
           ;
           to
           interpret
           by
           his
           Judges
           Statutes
           ,
           and
           in
           Cases
           not
           defined
           by
           Law
           ,
           to
           determine
           and
           
             pass
             Sentence
          
           .
        
         
           And
           this
           is
           that
           Royal
           Prerogative
           which
           in
           the
           hand
           of
           a
           King
           is
           a
           Scepter
           of
           Gold
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           hands
           of
           Subjects
           is
           a
           Rod
           of
           Iron
           .
        
         
           This
           is
           that
           
             Jus
             Coronae
          
           ,
           a
           Law
           that
           is
           parcel
           of
           the
           
             Law
             of
             the
             Land
          
           ,
           part
           of
           the
           Common
           Law
           ,
           and
           contained
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           hath
           the
           precedence
           of
           all
           Laws
           and
           Customs
           of
           England
           ;
           and
           therefore
           void
           in
           Law
           is
           every
           Custom
           
             quae
             exaltat
             se
             in
             Praerogativam
             Regis
             .
          
        
         
           Some
           of
           these
           Prerogatives
           ,
           especially
           those
           that
           relate
           to
           Justice
           and
           
             Peace
             ▪
          
           are
           so
           essential
           
           to
           Royalty
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           
             for
             ever
             inherent
          
           in
           the
           Crown
           ,
           and
           make
           the
           Crown
           :
           they
           are
           like
           the
           Sun-beams
           in
           the
           Sun
           ,
           and
           as
           inseparable
           from
           it
           ;
           and
           therefore
           it
           is
           held
           by
           great
           Lawyers
           that
           a
           Prerogative
           in
           
             point
             of
             Government
          
           cannot
           be
           restrained
           or
           bound
           by
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           but
           is
           as
           unalterable
           as
           the
           Laws
           of
           the
           Medes
           and
           Persians
           :
           wherefore
           the
           Lords
           and
           Commons
           
             (
             Rot.
             Parl.
             42.
             
             Edw.
             3.
             num
             .
             7.
             )
          
           declared
           that
           they
           could
           not
           assent
           in
           Parliament
           to
           any
           thing
           that
           tended
           to
           the
           disherison
           of
           the
           King
           and
           the
           Crown
           ,
           whereunto
           they
           were
           sworn
           ;
           no
           though
           the
           King
           should
           desire
           it
           :
           and
           every
           King
           of
           England
           as
           he
           is
           
             Debitor
             Justitiae
          
           to
           his
           people
           ,
           so
           is
           he
           in
           conscience
           
           obliged
           to
           defend
           and
           maintain
           all
           the
           Rights
           of
           the
           Crown
           in
           possession
           ,
           and
           to
           endeavour
           the
           recovery
           of
           those
           whereof
           the
           Crown
           hath
           been
           dispossest
           ,
           and
           when
           any
           King
           hath
           not
           religiously
           observed
           his
           duty
           in
           this
           point
           ,
           it
           hath
           proved
           of
           very
           dreadful
           consequence
           ;
           as
           the
           first
           fatal
           blow
           to
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           was
           given
           when
           Hen.
           8.
           waving
           his
           own
           Royal
           Prerogative
           ,
           referred
           the
           redress
           of
           the
           Church
           to
           the
           
             House
             of
             Commons
          
           (
           as
           the
           Lord
           Herbert
           observes
           
             Hist
             .
             Hen.
             8.
          
           )
           So
           the
           greatest
           blow
           that
           ever
           was
           given
           to
           Church
           and
           State
           ,
           was
           when
           the
           late
           King
           parting
           with
           his
           absolute
           Power
           of
           
             dissolving
             Parliaments
          
           gave
           it
           (
           though
           only
           
             pro
             ill●
             vice
          
           )
           to
           the
           
             Two
             
             Houses
             of
             Parliament
          
           .
           And
           indeed
           it
           greatly
           concerns
           all
           Subjects
           (
           though
           it
           seem
           a
           Paradox
           )
           to
           be
           far
           more
           solicitous
           that
           the
           King
           should
           maintain
           and
           defend
           his
           own
           Prerogative
           and
           Preeminence
           ,
           than
           their
           Rights
           and
           Liberties
           ;
           the
           truth
           whereof
           will
           appear
           to
           any
           man
           that
           sadly
           considers
           the
           mischiefs
           and
           inconveniencies
           that
           necessarily
           follow
           the
           diminution
           of
           the
           Kings
           Prerogative
           above
           all
           that
           can
           be
           occasioned
           by
           some
           particular
           infringements
           of
           the
           Peoples
           Liberties
           .
           As
           on
           the
           other
           side
           it
           much
           concerns
           every
           King
           of
           England
           to
           be
           very
           careful
           of
           the
           Subjects
           just
           Liberties
           ,
           according
           to
           that
           Golden
           Rule
           of
           the
           best
           of
           Kings
           Charles
           I
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Kings
             Prerogative
             is
             to
             
             defend
             the
             Peoples
             Liberties
             ,
             and
             the
             Peoples
             Liberties
             strengthen
             the
             Kings
             Prerogative
             .
          
        
         
           Whatsoever
           things
           are
           proper
           to
           
             Supreme
             Magistrates
          
           ,
           
           as
           
             Crowns
             ,
             Scepters
             ,
             Purple
             R●be
             ,
             Golden
             Globe
             ,
          
           and
           
             Holy
             Unction
          
           ,
           have
           as
           long
           appertained
           to
           the
           King
           of
           England
           as
           to
           any
           other
           Prince
           in
           Europe
           .
           He
           holdeth
           not
           his
           Kingdom
           in
           Vassallage
           ,
           nor
           receiveth
           his
           Investiture
           or
           Installment
           from
           another
           .
           Acknowledgeth
           no
           Superiority
           to
           any
           but
           God
           only
           .
           Not
           to
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           for
           
             Omnem
             Potestatem
             habet
             Rex
             Angliae
             in
             Regno
             suo
             quam
             Imperator
             vendicat
             in
             Imperio
          
           ;
           and
           therefore
           the
           Crown
           of
           England
           hath
           been
           declared
           in
           Parliaments
           
           long
           ago
           to
           be
           an
           
             Imperial
             Crown
          
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           to
           be
           an
           
             Emperour
             of
             England
             and
             Ireland
          
           ,
           and
           might
           wear
           an
           Imperial
           Crown
           ,
           although
           he
           choseth
           rather
           to
           wear
           a
           
             Triumphant
             Crown
          
           ,
           such
           as
           was
           anciently
           worn
           by
           the
           Emperours
           of
           Rome
           ,
           and
           that
           because
           his
           Predecessors
           have
           triumpht
           ,
           not
           only
           over
           
             Five
             Kings
             of
             Ireland
          
           ,
           but
           also
           over
           the
           
             Welsh
             ,
             Scottish
          
           ,
           and
           
             French
             Kings
          
           .
        
         
           
             He
             acknowledgeth
             onely
             Precedence
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
          
           Eo
           quod
           Antiquitate
           Imperium
           omnia
           Regna
           superare
           creditur
           .
        
         
           As
           the
           King
           is
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           in
           the
           State
           ,
           so
           he
           is
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           in
           the
           Church
           .
           He
           acknowledgeth
           no
           Superiority
           to
           the
           
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
          
           ,
           whose
           long
           arrogated
           
           Authority
           in
           England
           was
           1535
           in
           a
           full
           Parliament
           of
           all
           the
           Lords
           Spiritual
           as
           well
           as
           Temporal
           declared
           null
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           of
           England
           declared
           to
           be
           by
           
             Antient
             Right
          
           in
           all
           Causes
           over
           all
           Persons
           as
           well
           Ecclesiastical
           as
           Civil
           ,
           
             Supreme
             Head
             and
             Governour
          
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           is
           
             Summus
             totius
             Ecclesiae
             Anglicanae
             Ordinarius
          
           ,
           Supreme
           Ordinary
           in
           all
           the
           Dioceses
           of
           England
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           and
           for
           his
           Superintendency
           over
           the
           whole
           Church
           ,
           hath
           the
           Tenths
           and
           First-Fruits
           of
           all
           Ecclesiastical
           Benefices
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           hath
           the
           Supreme
           Right
           of
           Patronage
           over
           all
           England
           ,
           called
           
             Patronage
             Paramount
          
           over
           all
           the
           Ecclesiastical
           
           Benefices
           in
           England
           ;
           so
           that
           if
           the
           mean
           Patron
           as
           aforesaid
           present
           not
           in
           due
           time
           ,
           nor
           the
           Ordinary
           ,
           nor
           Metropolitan
           ,
           the
           Right
           of
           Presentation
           comes
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           beyond
           whom
           it
           cannot
           go
           .
           The
           King
           is
           Lord
           Paramount
           ,
           Supreme
           Landlord
           of
           all
           the
           Lands
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           all
           landed
           men
           are
           mediately
           or
           immediately
           his
           Tenants
           by
           some
           Tenure
           or
           other
           ,
           for
           no
           man
           in
           England
           but
           the
           King
           hath
           
             Allodium
             ,
             Directum
             Dominum
          
           ,
           the
           sole
           and
           independent
           Property
           or
           Domain
           in
           any
           Land
           ,
           He
           that
           hath
           the
           Fee
           the
           
             Jus
             perpetuum
          
           and
           
             Utile
             Dominium
          
           ,
           is
           obliged
           to
           a
           duty
           to
           his
           Soveraign
           for
           it
           ;
           so
           it
           is
           not
           simply
           his
           own
           ,
           he
           must
           swear
           fealty
           to
           some
           Superiour
           .
        
         
         
           The
           King
           is
           
             Summus
             totius
             Regni
             Anglicani
             Justitiarius
          
           ,
           Supreme
           Judge
           ,
           or
           Lord
           Chief
           Justice
           of
           all
           England
           .
           He
           is
           the
           Fountain
           from
           whence
           all
           Justice
           is
           derived
           ,
           no
           Subject
           having
           here
           as
           in
           
             France
             ,
             Haute
             moyenne
             &
             basse
             Justice
             .
          
           He
           only
           hath
           the
           Soveraign
           power
           in
           the
           Administration
           of
           Justice
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Execution
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           whatsoever
           power
           is
           by
           him
           committed
           to
           others
           ,
           the
           
             dernier
             resort
          
           is
           still
           remaining
           in
           himself
           ;
           so
           that
           he
           may
           sit
           in
           any
           Court
           ,
           and
           take
           Cognisance
           of
           any
           Cause
           (
           as
           antiently
           Kings
           sate
           in
           the
           Court
           now
           called
           the
           
             Kings
             Bench
             ,
             Henry
          
           the
           Third
           in
           his
           
             Court
             of
             Exchequer
          
           ,
           and
           Hen.
           7.
           and
           King
           James
           sometimes
           in
           the
           Star-Chamber
           )
           except
           
           in
           Felonies
           ,
           Treasons
           ,
           &c.
           wherein
           the
           King
           being
           Plaintiff
           and
           so
           Party
           ,
           he
           sits
           not
           personally
           in
           Judgement
           ,
           but
           doth
           performe
           it
           by
           Delegates
           .
        
         
           From
           the
           King
           of
           England
           there
           lies
           no
           Appeal
           in
           
             Ecclesiastical
             Affairs
          
           to
           the
           
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
          
           ,
           as
           it
           doth
           in
           other
           principal
           Kingdoms
           of
           Europe
           ,
           nor
           in
           Civil
           Affairs
           to
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           as
           in
           some
           of
           the
           Spanish
           and
           other
           Dominions
           of
           Christendom
           ;
           nor
           in
           either
           to
           the
           People
           of
           England
           (
           as
           some
           of
           late
           have
           dreamt
           )
           who
           in
           themselves
           ,
           or
           by
           their
           Representatives
           in
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           were
           ever
           Subordinate
           and
           never
           Superiour
           ,
           nor
           so
           much
           as
           Co-ordinate
           to
           the
           King
           of
           England
           .
        
         
         
           The
           King
           being
           the
           onely
           Soveraign
           and
           Supreme
           Head
           ,
           is
           furnisht
           with
           plenary
           Power
           Prerogative
           and
           Jurisdiction
           to
           render
           Justice
           to
           every
           Member
           within
           his
           Dominions
           ;
           whereas
           some
           Neighbour
           Kings
           do
           want
           a
           full
           power
           to
           do
           Justice
           in
           all
           Causes
           to
           all
           their
           Subjects
           ,
           or
           to
           punish
           all
           Crimes
           committed
           within
           their
           own
           Dominions
           especially
           in
           
             Causes
             Ecclesiastical
          
           .
        
         
           
             In
             a
             word
          
           ,
           Rex
           Angliae
           neminem
           habet
           in
           suis
           Dominiis
           Superiorem
           nec
           Parem
           sed
           omnes
           sub
           illo
           ,
           ille
           sub
           nullo
           nisi
           tantùm
           sub
           Deo
           ,
           a
           quo
           secundus
           ,
           post
           quem
           primus
           ,
           ante
           omnes
           &
           super
           omnes
           (
           in
           suis
           ditionibus
           )
           Deos
           &
           Homines
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Title
           of
           Dii
           or
           Gods
           ,
           
           plurally
           is
           often
           in
           Holy
           Writ
           by
           God
           himself
           attributed
           to
           Great
           Princes
           ,
           because
           as
           Gods
           Vicars
           or
           Vice-dei
           upon
           Earth
           ,
           they
           represent
           the
           Majesty
           and
           Power
           of
           the
           God
           of
           Heaven
           and
           Earth
           :
           and
           to
           the
           end
           that
           the
           people
           might
           have
           so
           much
           the
           higher
           esteem
           and
           more
           reverend
           awfulness
           of
           them
           ;
           for
           if
           that
           fails
           ,
           all
           Order
           fails
           ;
           and
           thence
           all
           Impiety
           and
           Calamity
           follows
           .
        
         
           The
           Substance
           of
           the
           Titles
           of
           God
           was
           also
           used
           by
           the
           Antient
           Christian
           Emperours
           ,
           as
           
             Divinitas
             nostra
             &
             Aeternitas
             nostra
             ,
             &c.
          
           as
           imperfectly
           and
           analogically
           in
           them
           ,
           though
           essentially
           and
           perfectly
           only
           in
           God
           ;
           and
           the
           good
           Christians
           
           of
           those
           times
           out
           of
           their
           excess
           of
           respect
           ,
           were
           wont
           to
           swear
           by
           the
           Majesty
           of
           the
           Emperour
           (
           as
           Joseph
           once
           by
           the
           life
           of
           Pharaoh
           )
           and
           Vege●ius
           a
           learned
           Writer
           of
           that
           Age
           seems
           to
           justifie
           it
           ;
           
             Nam
             Imperatori
          
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             tanquam
             praesenti
             &
             corpoarli
             Deo
             fidelis
             est
             praestanda
             Divotio
             &
             pervigil
             impendendus
             famulatus
             ;
             De●
             enim
             servimus
             cum
             fideliter
             diligimus
             cum
             ,
             qui
             Deoregnat
             Autore
             .
          
        
         
           So
           the
           Laws
           of
           England
           looking
           upon
           the
           King
           as
           
             a
             God
             upon
             earth
          
           ,
           do
           attribute
           unto
           him
           divers
           excellencies
           that
           belong
           properly
           to
           God
           alone
           ,
           as
           Justice
           in
           the
           Abstract
           ;
           
             Rex
             Angliae
             non
             potest
             cuiquam
             injuriam
             facere
             .
          
           So
           also
           Infallibility
           ,
           
             Rex
             Angliae
             non
             
             potest
             errare
             .
          
           And
           as
           God
           is
           perfect
           ,
           so
           the
           Law
           will
           have
           no
           Imperfection
           found
           in
           the
           King.
           
        
         
           No
           Negligence
           or
           Laches
           ,
           no
           Folly
           ,
           no
           Infamy
           ,
           no
           stain
           or
           corruption
           of
           blood
           ;
           for
           by
           taking
           of
           the
           Crown
           all
           former
           though
           just
           Attainders
           ,
           and
           that
           by
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           i●
           
             ipso
             facto
          
           pu●ged
           .
           No
           Nonage
           or
           Minority
           ,
           for
           his
           Grant
           of
           Lands
           ,
           though
           held
           in
           his
           Natural
           not
           Politick
           Capacity
           ,
           cannot
           be
           avoided
           by
           Nonage
           ▪
           Higher
           than
           this
           the
           Law
           attributeth
           a
           kind
           of
           immortality
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           
             Rex
             Angliae
             non
             moritur
          
           ;
           his
           Death
           is
           in
           Law
           termed
           the
           Demise
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           because
           thereby
           the
           Kingdom
           is
           demised
           to
           another
           :
           He
           is
           said
           not
           subject
           to
           
           Death
           ,
           because
           he
           is
           a
           Corporation
           in
           himself
           that
           liveth
           for
           ever
           ,
           all
           Interregna
           being
           in
           England
           unknown
           ,
           the
           same
           moment
           that
           one
           King
           dies
           ,
           the
           next
           Heir
           is
           King
           fully
           and
           absolutely
           without
           any
           Coronation
           ,
           Ceremony
           ,
           or
           Act
           to
           be
           done
           
             ex
             post
             facto
          
           .
        
         
           Moreover
           ,
           the
           Law
           seemeth
           to
           attribute
           to
           the
           King
           a
           certain
           Omnipresency
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           is
           in
           a
           manner
           every
           where
           ,
           in
           all
           his
           
             Courts
             of
             Justice
          
           ,
           and
           therefore
           cannot
           be
           non-suited
           (
           as
           Lawyers
           speak
           )
           in
           all
           his
           Palaces
           ,
           and
           therefore
           all
           Subjects
           stand
           bare
           in
           the
           
             Presence
             Chamber
          
           ,
           wheresoever
           the
           
             Chair
             of
             State
          
           is
           placed
           ,
           though
           the
           King
           be
           many
           miles
           distant
           from
           thence
           .
           He
           hath
           a
           kind
           of
           universal
           influence
           
           over
           all
           his
           Dominions
           ,
           every
           soul
           within
           his
           Territories
           may
           be
           said
           to
           feel
           at
           all
           times
           his
           Power
           and
           his
           
             Goodness
             ,
             Omnium
             Domos
             Regis
             Vigilia
             defendit
             ,
             Omnium
             Otium
             illius
             Labor
             ,
             Omnium
             Delicias
             illius
             Industria
             ,
             Omnium
             vacationem
             illius
             Occupatio
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           So
           a
           kind
           of
           Omnipotency
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           can
           as
           it
           were
           raise
           men
           from
           death
           to
           life
           ,
           by
           pardoning
           whom
           the
           Law
           hath
           condemned
           ;
           can
           create
           to
           the
           highest
           Dignity
           and
           annihilate
           the
           same
           at
           pleasure
           .
        
         
           Divers
           other
           semblances
           of
           the
           
             Eternal
             Deity
          
           belong
           to
           the
           King.
           He
           in
           his
           own
           Dominions
           (
           as
           God
           )
           saith
           
             Vindicta
             est
             mihi
          
           ,
           for
           all
           punishments
           do
           proceed
           from
           him
           in
           some
           of
           his
           Courts
           of
           Justice
           ,
           
           and
           it
           is
           not
           lawful
           for
           any
           Sub●ect
           to
           revenge
           himself
           .
        
         
           So
           he
           onely
           can
           be
           Judge
           in
           his
           own
           Cause
           ,
           though
           he
           de●●ver
           his
           Judgement
           by
           the
           Mouth
           of
           his
           Judges
           .
        
         
           And
           yet
           there
           are
           some
           ●hings
           that
           the
           King
           of
           England
           cannot
           do
           .
           
             Rex
             Angliae
             ●ihil
             injuste
             potest
          
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           cannot
           devest
           himself
           or
           his
           Successors
           of
           any
           part
           of
           his
           
             Regal
             Power
             ,
             Prerogative
          
           ,
           and
           Authority
           inherent
           and
           annext
           to
           the
           Crown
           :
           not
           that
           there
           ●s
           any
           defect
           in
           the
           Kings
           Power
           (
           as
           there
           is
           none
           in
           Gods
           Power
           ,
           though
           he
           cannot
           lie
           ,
           nor
           do
           any
           thing
           that
           implies
           Contradiction
           :
           )
           not
           but
           that
           the
           King
           of
           England
           hath
           as
           absolute
           a
           power
           over
           all
           his
           Sub●ects
           as
           any
           
             Christian
             Prince
             
             rightfully
          
           ,
           and
           lawfully
           hath
           o●
           ever
           had
           :
           not
           but
           that
           he
           still
           hath
           a
           kind
           of
           Omnipotency
           no●
           to
           be
           disputed
           ,
           but
           adored
           by
           his
           Subjects
           ;
           
             Nemo
             quidem
             〈◊〉
             factis
             ejus
             praesumat
             disputar●
          
           (
           saith
           
             Bracton
             )
             multo
             minu●
             contra
             factum
             ejus
             ire
             ,
             nam
             d●●
             Chartis
             &
             Fact
             is
             ejus
             non
             deben●
             ne●
             possunt
             Justiciarii
             mult●
             minus
             privatae
             personae
             disputare
             .
          
           Not
           but
           that
           the
           King
           may
           do
           what
           he
           please
           ,
           without
           either
           opposition
           or
           resistance
           ,
           and
           without
           being
           questioned
           by
           his
           Subjects
           ;
           for
           the
           King
           cannot
           be
           impleaded
           for
           any
           Crime
           ;
           no
           Action
           lieth
           against
           his
           Person
           ,
           because
           the
           Writ
           goeth
           forth
           in
           his
           own
           Name
           ,
           and
           he
           cannot
           arrest
           himself
           .
           If
           the
           King
           should
           seize
           his
           Subjects
           Lands
           (
           which
           
           God
           forbid
           )
           or
           should
           take
           away
           his
           Goods
           ,
           having
           no
           Title
           by
           Law
           so
           to
           do
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           remedy
           .
           Onely
           this
           ,
           
             Locus
             erit
          
           (
           saith
           the
           same
           
             Bracton
             )
             supplicationi
             quod
             factum
             suum
             corrigat
             &
             emendet
             ,
             quod
             quidem
             si
             non
             fecerit
             ,
             sufficit
             ei
             ●d
             paenam
             quod
             Dominum
             Dèum
             expectet
             Vltorem
             .
          
           There
           may
           be
           Petitions
           and
           Supplications
           made
           that
           His
           Majesty
           will
           be
           pleased
           to
           rule
           according
           to
           Law
           ,
           which
           if
           he
           shall
           refuse
           to
           do
           ,
           it
           is
           sufficient
           that
           he
           must
           expect
           that
           the
           King
           of
           Kings
           will
           be
           the
           Avenger
           of
           Oppressed
           Loyal
           Subjects
           .
        
         
           But
           there
           are
           also
           divers
           things
           which
           the
           King
           cannot
           do
           ,
           
             Salvo
             jure
             ,
             Salvo
             Juramento
             ,
             &
             Salvâ
             Conscientia
             sua
             .
          
           Because
           by
           Oath
           at
           his
           Coronation
           ,
           
           and
           indeed
           without
           any
           Oath
           ,
           by
           the
           Law
           of
           
             Nature
             ,
             Nations
          
           ,
           and
           of
           Christianity
           ;
           he
           holds
           himself
           bound
           (
           as
           do
           all
           other
           Christian
           Kings
           )
           to
           protect
           and
           defend
           his
           people
           ,
           to
           do
           justice
           and
           to
           shew
           mercy
           ,
           to
           preserve
           Peace
           and
           Quietness
           amongst
           them
           ,
           to
           allow
           them
           their
           just
           Rights
           and
           Liberties
           ,
           to
           consent
           to
           the
           Repealing
           of
           bad
           Laws
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Enacting
           of
           good
           Laws
           .
           Two
           things
           especially
           the
           King
           of
           England
           doth
           not
           usually
           do
           without
           the
           consent
           of
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           
             viz.
             make
             New
             Laws
          
           ,
           and
           
             raise
             New
             Taxes
          
           ,
           there
           being
           something
           of
           Odium
           in
           both
           of
           them
           ;
           the
           one
           seeming
           to
           diminish
           the
           Subjects
           Liberty
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           his
           Property
           ;
           therefore
           
           that
           all
           occasion
           of
           disaffection
           towards
           the
           King
           (
           the
           Breath
           of
           our
           Nosthrils
           and
           the
           Light
           of
           our
           Eyes
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           stiled
           )
           might
           be
           avoided
           ,
           it
           was
           most
           wisely
           contrived
           by
           our
           Ancestors
           that
           for
           both
           these
           should
           Petitions
           and
           Supplications
           be
           first
           made
           by
           the
           Subject
           .
        
         
           These
           and
           divers
           other
           Prerogative
           rightfully
           belong
           and
           are
           enjoyed
           by
           the
           King
           of
           England
           .
        
         
           Nevertheless
           the
           Kings
           of
           England
           usually
           govern
           this
           Kingdom
           by
           the
           ordinary
           known
           Laws
           and
           Customs
           of
           the
           Land
           (
           as
           the
           great
           God
           doth
           the
           World
           by
           the
           Laws
           of
           Nature
           )
           yet
           in
           some
           Cases
           for
           the
           benefit
           not
           damage
           of
           this
           Realm
           ,
           they
           make
           use
           of
           
           their
           Prerogatives
           ,
           as
           the
           King
           of
           Kings
           doth
           of
           his
           Extraordinary
           Power
           of
           Working
           of
           Miracles
           .
        
         
           Lastly
           ,
           To
           the
           Kings
           of
           
             England
             quatenus
          
           Kings
           ,
           doth
           appertain
           one
           Prerogative
           that
           may
           be
           stiled
           super-excellent
           if
           not
           miraculous
           ,
           which
           was
           first
           enjoyed
           by
           that
           pious
           and
           good
           King
           Edward
           the
           Confessor
           ,
           which
           is
           by
           the
           touch
           to
           remove
           and
           to
           cure
           the
           Struma
           ,
           that
           stubborn
           disease
           ,
           commonly
           called
           the
           
             Kings
             Evil.
          
           
        
         
           In
           consideration
           of
           these
           and
           other
           transcendent
           Excellencies
           ,
           
           no
           King
           in
           Christendom
           nor
           other
           Potentate
           receives
           from
           his
           Subjects
           more
           
             Reverence
             ,
             Honour
          
           ,
           and
           Respect
           ,
           than
           the
           King
           of
           England
           .
           
           All
           his
           People
           at
           their
           first
           Addresses
           kneel
           to
           him
           ,
           he
           is
           at
           all
           times
           served
           upon
           the
           Knee
           ,
           all
           Persons
           (
           not
           the
           Prince
           or
           other
           Heir
           Apparant
           excepted
           )
           
             stand
             bare
          
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           the
           King
           and
           in
           the
           Presence
           Chamber
           ,
           though
           in
           the
           Kings
           absence
           .
           Only
           it
           was
           once
           indulged
           by
           Queen
           Mary
           for
           some
           eminent
           services
           performed
           by
           
             Henry
             Ratcliffe
             Earl
          
           of
           Sussex
           that
           (
           by
           Patent
           )
           he
           might
           at
           any
           time
           be
           covered
           in
           her
           presence
           ;
           but
           perhaps
           in
           imitation
           of
           the
           like
           liberty
           allowed
           by
           King
           Philip
           her
           Husband
           and
           other
           Kings
           of
           Spain
           to
           some
           of
           the
           principal
           Nobility
           there
           called
           Grandees
           of
           Spain
           .
        
         
           Any
           thing
           or
           Act
           done
           in
           the
           Kings
           Presence
           is
           presumed
           
           to
           be
           void
           of
           all
           deceit
           and
           evil
           meaning
           ;
           and
           therefore
           a
           Fine
           levied
           in
           the
           Kings
           Court
           ,
           where
           the
           King
           is
           presumed
           to
           be
           present
           ,
           doth
           bind
           a
           
             Feme
             Covert
          
           ,
           a
           married
           Woman
           and
           others
           whom
           ordinarily
           the
           Law
           doth
           disable
           to
           transact
           .
        
         
           The
           Kings
           only
           Testimony
           of
           any
           thing
           done
           in
           his
           presence
           is
           of
           as
           high
           a
           nature
           and
           credit
           as
           any
           Record
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           Writs
           sent
           forth
           for
           dispatch
           of
           Justice
           ,
           he
           useth
           no
           other
           Witness
           but
           himself
           ,
           
             viz.
             Teste
             me
             ipso
          
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           Of
           the
           Kings
           Succession
           to
           the
           Crown
           of
           ENGLAND
           .
        
         
           THe
           King
           of
           England
           hath
           right
           to
           the
           Crown
           by
           Inheritance
           and
           the
           Laws
           and
           Customs
           of
           England
           .
        
         
           Upon
           the
           Death
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           the
           next
           of
           Kindred
           ,
           though
           born
           out
           of
           the
           Dominions
           of
           England
           ,
           or
           born
           of
           Parents
           not
           Subjects
           of
           England
           ;
           as
           by
           the
           Law
           and
           many
           Examples
           in
           the
           English
           Histories
           it
           doth
           manifestly
           appear
           :
           is
           and
           is
           immediately
           King
           before
           any
           Proclamation
           ,
           Coronation
           ,
           Publication
           ,
           or
           Consent
           of
           Peers
           or
           People
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Crown
           of
           England
           descends
           from
           Father
           to
           Son
           and
           to
           his
           Heirs
           ,
           for
           want
           of
           Sons
           to
           the
           Eldest
           Daughter
           and
           her
           Heirs
           ,
           for
           want
           of
           Daughters
           to
           the
           Brother
           and
           his
           Heirs
           ,
           and
           for
           want
           of
           Brother
           to
           the
           Sister
           and
           her
           Heirs
           .
           The
           
             Salique
             Law
          
           or
           rather
           Custom
           of
           France
           ,
           hath
           here
           no
           more
           force
           than
           it
           had
           anciently
           among
           the
           Jews
           ,
           or
           now
           in
           Spain
           and
           other
           Christian
           Hereditary
           Kingdoms
           .
           Among
           Turks
           and
           Barbarians
           that
           French
           Custom
           is
           still
           and
           ever
           was
           in
           use
           .
        
         
           In
           Case
           of
           descent
           of
           the
           Crown
           (
           contrary
           to
           the
           Custom
           of
           the
           descent
           of
           Estates
           among
           Subjects
           )
           the
           
             Half
             Blood
          
           shall
           inherit
           ;
           so
           from
           King
           Edward
           the
           Sixth
           the
           
           Crown
           and
           Crown
           Lands
           descended
           to
           Queen
           Mary
           of
           the
           half
           blood
           ,
           and
           again
           to
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           of
           the
           half
           blood
           to
           the
           last
           Possessor
           .
        
         
           At
           the
           death
           of
           every
           King
           die
           not
           only
           the
           Offices
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           but
           all
           Commissions
           granted
           to
           the
           Judges
           
             durante
             beneplacito
          
           ;
           and
           of
           all
           Justices
           of
           Peace
           .
        
         
           If
           the
           King
           be
           likely
           to
           leave
           his
           Crown
           to
           an
           Infant
           ,
           
           he
           doth
           usually
           by
           Testament
           appoint
           the
           person
           or
           persons
           that
           shall
           have
           the
           tuition
           of
           him
           ;
           and
           sometimes
           for
           want
           of
           such
           appointment
           ,
           a
           fit
           person
           of
           the
           Nobility
           or
           Bishops
           is
           made
           choice
           of
           by
           the
           Three
           States
           assembled
           in
           the
           name
           of
           the
           Infant
           King
           ,
           who
           by
           
           Nature
           or
           Alliance
           hath
           most
           Interest
           in
           the
           preservation
           of
           the
           Life
           and
           Authority
           of
           the
           Infant
           ,
           and
           to
           whom
           least
           benefit
           can
           accrue
           by
           his
           Death
           or
           Diminution
           ;
           as
           the
           Uncle
           by
           the
           Mothers
           side
           ,
           if
           the
           Crown
           come
           by
           the
           Father
           ,
           and
           so
           
             vice
             versa
          
           ,
           is
           made
           Protector
           ;
           so
           during
           the
           minority
           of
           Edward
           6.
           his
           Uncle
           by
           the
           Mothers
           side
           the
           
             Duke
             of
             Somerset
          
           had
           the
           tuition
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           was
           called
           Protector
           :
           and
           when
           this
           Rule
           hath
           not
           been
           observed
           (
           as
           in
           the
           minority
           of
           
             Edw.
             5.
          
           )
           it
           hath
           proved
           of
           ill
           consequence
           .
        
         
           If
           the
           King
           of
           England
           be
           
             Non
             compos
             mentis
          
           ,
           
           or
           by
           reason
           of
           an
           incurable
           disease
           ,
           weakness
           ,
           or
           old
           age
           ,
           become
           
           uncapable
           of
           governing
           ,
           then
           is
           made
           a
           
             Regent
             ,
             Protector
          
           ,
           or
           Guardian
           ,
           to
           govern
           .
        
         
           King
           Edward
           3.
           being
           at
           last
           aged
           ,
           sick
           ,
           and
           weak
           ,
           and
           by
           grief
           for
           the
           death
           of
           the
           
             Black
             Prince
          
           ,
           sore
           broken
           in
           body
           and
           mind
           ,
           did
           of
           his
           own
           will
           create
           his
           fourth
           Son
           John
           Duke
           of
           Lancaster
           Guardian
           or
           Regent
           of
           England
           .
        
         
           If
           the
           King
           be
           absent
           upon
           any
           Foreign
           Expedition
           or
           otherwise
           (
           which
           antiently
           was
           very
           usual
           )
           the
           Custom
           was
           to
           constitute
           a
           Vice-gerent
           by
           Commission
           under
           the
           
             Great
             Seal
          
           ,
           
           giving
           him
           several
           Titles
           and
           Powers
           according
           as
           the
           necessity
           of
           affairs
           have
           required
           ;
           sometimes
           he
           hath
           been
           called
           
             Lord
             Warden
          
           or
           Lord
           
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           therewith
           hath
           had
           the
           general
           power
           of
           a
           King
           ,
           as
           was
           practised
           during
           the
           Absence
           of
           Edward
           the
           
             First
             ,
             Second
          
           ,
           and
           Third
           ,
           and
           of
           Henry
           5.
           but
           Henry
           6.
           to
           the
           Title
           of
           Warden
           or
           Guardian
           added
           the
           Stile
           of
           Protector
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           and
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           ;
           and
           gave
           him
           so
           great
           power
           in
           his
           absence
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           
             tantum
             non
             Rex
          
           swaying
           the
           Scepter
           ,
           but
           not
           wearing
           the
           Crown
           ;
           executing
           Laws
           ,
           summoning
           Parliaments
           under
           his
           own
           Teste
           as
           King
           ,
           and
           giving
           his
           assent
           to
           Bills
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           whereby
           they
           became
           as
           binding
           as
           any
           other
           Acts.
           
        
         
           Sometimes
           during
           the
           Kings
           Absence
           the
           Kingdom
           hath
           been
           committed
           to
           the
           care
           of
           
           several
           Noblemen
           and
           sometime
           of
           Bishops
           ,
           as
           less
           dangerous
           for
           attempting
           any
           usurpation
           of
           the
           Crown
           ;
           sometimes
           to
           one
           Bishop
           ,
           as
           Hubert
           Archbishop
           of
           Canterbury
           was
           Viceroy
           of
           England
           for
           many
           years
           ,
           and
           when
           Edward
           3.
           was
           in
           Flanders
           (
           though
           his
           Son
           then
           but
           nine
           years
           old
           ,
           had
           the
           Name
           of
           
             Protector
             )
             John
             Stafford
          
           Archbishop
           of
           Canterbury
           was
           Governour
           both
           of
           the
           Kings
           Son
           and
           of
           the
           Realm
           .
        
         
           Lastly
           ,
           Sometimes
           to
           the
           Queen
           ,
           as
           two
           several
           times
           during
           the
           absence
           of
           Henry
           8.
           in
           France
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           Of
           the
           QUEEN
           of
           ENGLAND
           .
        
         
           THe
           Queen
           so
           called
           from
           the
           Saxon
           Konigin
           ,
           
           whereof
           the
           last
           syllable
           is
           pronounced
           as
           gheen
           in
           English
           ,
           it
           being
           not
           unusual
           to
           cut
           off
           the
           first
           Syllables
           ,
           as
           an
           Almes-House
           is
           sometimes
           called
           a
           Spital
           from
           Hospital
           .
        
         
           She
           hath
           as
           high
           Prerogatives
           ,
           Dignity
           ,
           and
           State
           ,
           during
           the
           life
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           as
           any
           Queen
           of
           Europe
           .
        
         
           From
           the
           Saxon
           times
           the
           Queen
           Consort
           of
           England
           ,
           
           though
           she
           be
           an
           Alien
           born
           ,
           and
           though
           during
           the
           life
           of
           
           the
           King
           she
           be
           
             femme
             covert
          
           (
           as
           our
           Law
           speaks
           )
           yet
           without
           any
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           for
           Naturalization
           or
           Letters
           Pa●ents
           for
           Denization
           ,
           she
           may
           purchase
           Lands
           in
           Feesimple
           ,
           make
           Leases
           and
           Grants
           in
           her
           own
           Name
           without
           the
           King
           ;
           hath
           power
           to
           give
           ,
           to
           sue
           ,
           to
           contract
           ,
           as
           a
           
             femme
             sole
          
           may
           receive
           by
           gift
           from
           her
           Husband
           ,
           which
           no
           other
           
             femme
             ●overt
          
           may
           do
           .
        
         
           Had
           anciently
           a
           Revenue
           of
           
             Queen
             Gold
          
           or
           
             Aurum
             Reginae
          
           ,
           as
           the
           Records
           call
           it
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           tenth
           part
           of
           so
           much
           as
           by
           the
           Name
           of
           Oblata
           upon
           Pardons
           ,
           Gifts
           ,
           and
           Grants
           ,
           &c.
           came
           to
           the
           King.
           
        
         
           Of
           later
           times
           hath
           had
           as
           large
           a
           Dower
           as
           any
           Queen
           in
           Christendome
           ,
           hath
           her
           Royal
           
           Court
           apart
           ,
           her
           Courts
           and
           Officers
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           The
           Queen
           may
           not
           be
           impleaded
           till
           first
           petitioned
           ,
           shall
           not
           be
           amerced
           ,
           if
           she
           be
           nonsuited
           as
           all
           other
           Subjects
           are
           ;
           if
           she
           be
           Plaintiff
           ,
           the
           Summons
           in
           the
           Process
           need
           not
           have
           the
           solemnity
           of
           15
           dayes
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           Is
           reputed
           the
           Second
           Person
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           .
           
        
         
           The
           Law
           setteth
           so
           high
           a
           value
           upon
           her
           as
           to
           make
           it
           High
           Treason
           to
           conspire
           her
           death
           ,
           or
           to
           violate
           her
           Chastity
           .
        
         
           Her
           Officers
           ,
           as
           Attourney
           and
           Sollicitor
           ,
           for
           the
           Queens
           sake
           have
           respect
           above
           others
           ,
           and
           place
           within
           the
           Barre
           with
           the
           Kings
           Council
           .
        
         
         
           The
           like
           honour
           ,
           the
           like
           reverence
           and
           respect
           that
           is
           due
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           is
           exhibited
           to
           the
           Queen
           both
           by
           Subjects
           and
           Foreigners
           ,
           and
           also
           to
           the
           Queen
           Dowager
           or
           Widdow
           Queen
           ,
           who
           also
           above
           other
           Subjects
           loseth
           not
           her
           Dignity
           ,
           though
           she
           should
           marry
           a
           private
           Gentleman
           ;
           so
           Queen
           Katharine
           ,
           Widdow
           to
           King
           Henry
           the
           Fifth
           ,
           being
           married
           to
           
             Owen
             ap
             Theodore
          
           Esquire
           ,
           did
           maintain
           her
           Action
           as
           Queen
           of
           England
           ;
           much
           less
           doth
           a
           Queen
           by
           inheritance
           ,
           or
           a
           Queen
           Soveraign
           of
           England
           ,
           follow
           her
           Husbands
           condition
           ,
           nor
           is
           subject
           as
           other
           Queens
           ;
           but
           Soveraign
           to
           her
           own
           Husband
           ,
           as
           Queen
           Mary
           was
           to
           King
           Philip.
           
        
      
       
         
         
           Of
           the
           SONS
           and
           DAUGHTERS
           of
           ENGLAND
           .
        
         
           THe
           Children
           of
           the
           King
           of
           England
           are
           called
           the
           
             Sons
             and
             Daughters
             of
             England
          
           ,
           because
           all
           the
           subjects
           of
           England
           have
           a
           special
           interest
           in
           them
           ,
           though
           the
           whole
           power
           of
           Education
           ,
           Marriage
           ,
           and
           disposing
           of
           them
           is
           only
           in
           the
           King.
           
        
         
           The
           Eldest
           Son
           of
           the
           King
           is
           born
           Duke
           of
           Cornwall
           ,
           
           and
           as
           to
           that
           Dutchy
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Lands
           ,
           Honours
           ,
           Rents
           ,
           and
           great
           Revenues
           belonging
           thereunto
           ,
           he
           is
           upon
           his
           Birth-day
           
           persumed
           and
           by
           law
           taken
           to
           be
           of
           full
           age
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           may
           that
           day
           sue
           for
           the
           Livery
           of
           the
           said
           Dukedom
           ,
           and
           ought
           of
           right
           to
           obtain
           the
           same
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           been
           full
           21
           years
           of
           age
           .
           Afterwards
           he
           is
           created
           
             Prince
             of
             Wales
          
           ,
           whose
           Investiture
           is
           performed
           by
           the
           Imposition
           of
           a
           
             Cap
             of
             Estate
          
           and
           Coronet
           on
           his
           Head
           ,
           as
           a
           Token
           of
           Principality
           ,
           and
           putting
           into
           his
           Hand
           a
           Verge
           of
           Gold
           ,
           the
           Emblem
           of
           Government
           ,
           and
           a
           Ring
           of
           Gold
           on
           hs
           Finger
           ,
           to
           intimate
           that
           he
           must
           be
           a
           Husband
           to
           his
           Countrey
           and
           Father
           to
           her
           Children
           .
           Also
           to
           him
           is
           given
           and
           granted
           Letters
           Patents
           to
           hold
           the
           said
           Principality
           to
           him
           and
           his
           Heirs
           Kings
           of
           England
           ,
           by
           
           which
           words
           the
           separation
           of
           this
           Principality
           is
           prohibited
           .
        
         
           From
           the
           day
           of
           his
           Birth
           he
           is
           commonly
           stiled
           the
           Prince
           ,
           
           a
           Title
           in
           England
           given
           to
           no
           other
           Subject
           .
           The
           Title
           of
           Prince
           of
           Wales
           is
           ancient
           and
           was
           first
           given
           by
           King
           Edward
           1.
           to
           his
           Eldest
           Son
           ;
           for
           the
           Welsh
           Nation
           till
           that
           time
           unwilling
           to
           submit
           to
           the
           yoke
           of
           strangers
           ,
           that
           King
           so
           ordered
           that
           his
           Queen
           was
           delivered
           of
           her
           first
           Child
           in
           
             Caernarvan
             Castle
          
           in
           Wales
           ,
           and
           then
           demanded
           of
           the
           Welsh
           ,
           
             If
             they
             would
             be
             content
             to
             subject
             themselves
             to
             one
             of
             their
             own
             Nation
             ,
             that
             could
             not
             speak
             one
             word
             of
             English
             ,
             and
             against
             whose
             life
             they
             could
             take
             no
             just
             exception
             .
          
           Whereunto
           they
           
           readily
           consenting
           ,
           the
           King
           nominated
           this
           his
           new
           born
           Son
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           created
           him
           Prince
           of
           Wales
           ,
           and
           bestowed
           on
           him
           all
           the
           Lands
           ,
           Honours
           ,
           and
           Revenues
           belonging
           to
           the
           said
           Principality
           .
        
         
           The
           Prince
           hath
           ever
           since
           been
           stiled
           Prince
           of
           Wales
           ,
           Duke
           of
           Aquitaine
           and
           Cornwall
           ,
           and
           Earl
           of
           Chester
           and
           Flint
           ,
           which
           Earldomes
           are
           alwayes
           conferred
           upon
           him
           by
           his
           Patent
           ,
           since
           the
           Union
           of
           England
           and
           Scotland
           his
           Title
           hath
           been
           
             Magnae
             Britanniae
             Princeps
          
           ,
           but
           more
           ordinarily
           the
           Prince
           of
           Wales
           .
           As
           Eldest
           Son
           to
           the
           King
           of
           Scotland
           he
           is
           Duke
           of
           Rothsay
           and
           Seneschal
           of
           Scotland
           from
           his
           Birth
           .
        
         
         
           The
           King
           of
           Englands
           Eldest
           Son
           (
           so
           long
           as
           Normandy
           remained
           in
           their
           hands
           )
           was
           alwayes
           stiled
           Duke
           of
           Normandy
           .
        
         
           Antiently
           the
           Princes
           of
           Wales
           whilest
           they
           were
           Soveraigns
           bare
           
             quarterly
             Gules
          
           and
           
             Or
             4
             Lyons
             passant
             gardant
             counterchanged
             .
          
           
        
         
           The
           Arms
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Wales
           differ
           from
           those
           of
           the
           King
           only
           by
           addition
           of
           a
           Labell
           of
           three
           points
           ,
           and
           the
           Device
           of
           the
           Prince
           is
           a
           Coronet
           beautified
           with
           three
           Ostrich
           Feathers
           ,
           inscribed
           with
           
             Ich
             dien
          
           ,
           which
           in
           the
           German
           or
           old
           Saxon
           Tongue
           is
           
             I
             serve
          
           ,
           alluding
           perhaps
           to
           that
           in
           the
           
             Gospel
             ,
             The
             Heir
             whilest
             his
             Father
             liveth
             differeth
             not
             from
             a
             
             Servant
             .
          
           This
           Device
           was
           born
           at
           the
           Battel
           of
           Cressy
           by
           John
           King
           of
           Bohcmia
           ,
           as
           serving
           there
           under
           the
           King
           of
           the
           French
           ,
           and
           there
           slain
           by
           Edward
           the
           
             Black
             Prince
          
           ,
           and
           since
           worn
           by
           the
           Princes
           of
           Wales
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Vulgar
           called
           the
           Princes
           Arms.
           
        
         
           The
           Prince
           by
           our
           Law
           is
           reputed
           as
           the
           same
           Person
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           
           and
           so
           declared
           by
           a
           Statute
           of
           
             Henry
             8.
             
             Corruscat
             enim
             Princeps
          
           (
           say
           our
           Lawyers
           )
           
             radiis
             Regis
             Patris
             sui
             &
             censetur
             una
             persona
             cum
             ipso
             .
          
           And
           the
           Civilians
           say
           the
           Kings
           Eldest
           Son
           may
           be
           stiled
           a
           King.
           
        
         
           He
           hath
           certain
           Priviledges
           above
           other
           Persons
           .
           
        
         
         
           To
           imagine
           the
           death
           of
           the
           Prince
           ,
           to
           violate
           the
           Wife
           of
           the
           Prince
           is
           made
           High
           Treason
           .
        
         
           Hath
           heretofore
           had
           priviledge
           of
           having
           a
           Purveyor
           and
           taking
           Purveyance
           ,
           as
           the
           King.
           
        
         
           To
           retain
           and
           qualifie
           as
           many
           Chaplains
           as
           he
           shall
           please
           .
        
         
           To
           the
           Prince
           at
           the
           Age
           of
           15
           is
           due
           a
           certain
           Aid
           of
           Moneys
           from
           all
           the
           Kings
           Tenants
           and
           all
           that
           hold
           of
           him
           in
           Capite
           ,
           by
           
             Knight
             Service
          
           ,
           and
           
             Free
             Socage
          
           ,
           to
           make
           him
           a
           Knight
           .
        
         
           Yet
           as
           the
           Prince
           in
           nature
           is
           a
           distinct
           person
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           so
           in
           Law
           also
           in
           some
           cases
           ,
           He
           is
           a
           Subject
           ,
           holdeth
           his
           Principalities
           and
           Seignories
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           giveth
           the
           
           same
           respect
           to
           the
           King
           as
           other
           Subjects
           do
           .
        
         
           The
           Revenues
           belonging
           to
           the
           Prince
           ,
           
           since
           much
           of
           the
           Lands
           and
           Demesnes
           of
           that
           Dutchy
           have
           been
           aliened
           ;
           are
           especially
           out
           of
           the
           
             Tinne
             Mines
          
           in
           Cornwall
           ,
           which
           with
           all
           other
           profits
           of
           that
           Dutchy
           amount
           yearly
           to
           the
           summe
           of
        
         
           The
           Revenues
           of
           the
           Principality
           of
           Wales
           surveyed
           200
           years
           ago
           was
           above
           4680
           l.
           yearly
           ,
           a
           rich
           Estate
           according
           to
           the
           value
           of
           Money
           in
           those
           dayes
           .
        
         
           At
           present
           his
           whole
           Revenues
           may
           amount
           to
        
         
           Till
           the
           Prince
           come
           to
           be
           14
           years
           old
           ,
           all
           things
           belonging
           
           to
           the
           Principality
           o●
           Wales
           were
           wont
           to
           be
           disposed
           of
           by
           Commissioners
           consisting
           of
           some
           principal
           Persons
           of
           the
           Clergy
           and
           Nobility
           .
        
         
           The
           Cadets
           or
           younger
           Son
           of
           England
           ,
           
           are
           created
           no●
           born
           Dukes
           or
           Earls
           of
           what
           Places
           or
           Titles
           the
           King
           pleaseth
           .
        
         
           They
           have
           no
           certain
           Appanages
           as
           in
           France
           ,
           but
           onely
           what
           the
           good
           pleasure
           of
           the
           King
           bestows
           upon
           them
           .
        
         
           All
           the
           Kings
           Sons
           are
           
             Consilii
             nati
          
           ,
           by
           Birth-right
           Counsellors
           of
           State
           ,
           that
           so
           they
           may
           grow
           up
           in
           the
           weighty
           affairs
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           .
        
         
           The
           Daughters
           of
           England
           are
           stiled
           Princesse
           ,
           the
           eldest
           of
           which
           have
           an
           Aid
           or
           certain
           
           rate
           of
           Money
           paid
           by
           every
           Tenant
           in
           Capite
           ,
           Knight
           Service
           ,
           and
           Soccage
           ,
           towards
           her
           Dowry
           or
           Marriage
           Portion
           .
        
         
           To
           all
           the
           Kings
           Children
           belong
           the
           Title
           of
           
             Royal
             Highness
          
           ,
           All
           Subjects
           are
           to
           be
           uncovered
           in
           their
           presence
           ,
           to
           kneel
           when
           they
           are
           admitted
           to
           kiss
           their
           hands
           ,
           and
           at
           Table
           they
           are
           
             (
             out
             of
             the
             Kings
             Presence
             )
          
           served
           on
           the
           Knee
           .
        
         
           The
           Children
           ,
           the
           Brothers
           and
           Sisters
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           if
           Plaintiffs
           ,
           the
           summons
           in
           the
           Process
           need
           not
           have
           the
           solemnity
           of
           15
           dayes
           ,
           as
           in
           Case
           of
           other
           Subjects
           .
        
         
           The
           Natural
           or
           Illegitimate
           Sons
           and
           Daughters
           of
           the
           King
           after
           they
           are
           acknowledged
           
           by
           the
           King
           take
           precedence
           of
           all
           the
           Nobles
           under
           those
           of
           the
           Blood
           Royal.
           
        
         
           They
           bear
           what
           Surname
           the
           King
           pleaseth
           to
           give
           them
           ,
           and
           for
           Arms
           the
           Arms
           of
           England
           with
           a
           Bend
           Sinister
           border
           Gobionnee
           ,
           or
           some
           other
           mark
           of
           illegitimation
           .
           Some
           Kings
           of
           England
           have
           acknowledged
           many
           ,
           and
           had
           more
           illegitimate
           Sons
           and
           Daughters
           .
        
         
           King
           Henry
           the
           First
           had
           no
           fewer
           than
           sixteeen
           illegitimate
           Children
           .
        
         
           Henry
           the
           Eighth
           amongst
           others
           had
           one
           by
           
             Elizabeth
             Blount
          
           ,
           named
           
             Henry
             Fitzroy
          
           ,
           created
           by
           him
           Duke
           of
           Somerset
           and
           Richmond
           Earl
           of
           Notingham
           ,
           and
           Lord
           High
           Admiral
           of
           
             England
             ,
             Ireland
          
           ,
           and
           Aquitain
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           OF
           THE
           PRESENT
           KING
           OF
           ENGLAND
           .
        
         
           THe
           King
           now
           raigning
           is
           CHARLES
           the
           Second
           of
           that
           Name
           .
           
           His
           Name
           of
           Baptisme
           Charles
           in
           the
           German
           Tongue
           signifies
           one
           of
           a
           Masculine
           strength
           or
           vertue
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Royal
           and
           also
           the
           most
           princely
           and
           antient
           Families
           of
           Europe
           at
           this
           day
           have
           properly
           no
           Surnames
           ,
           
           for
           neither
           is
           Burbon
           the
           Surname
           ,
           but
           the
           Title
           of
           the
           Royal
           Family
           of
           France
           ,
           nor
           Austria
           of
           Spain
           ,
           nor
           Stuart
           of
           England
           ,
           since
           the
           coming
           in
           of
           King
           James
           ;
           nor
           Theodore
           or
           Tudor
           for
           his
           5
           immediate
           Ancestors
           in
           England
           ,
           nor
           Plantagenet
           for
           11
           Generations
           before
           ,
           as
           some
           vainly
           think
           ;
           for
           although
           Geffery
           Duke
           of
           Anjou
           was
           surnamed
           Plantagenet
           from
           a
           
             Broom
             Stalk
          
           commonly
           worn
           in
           his
           Bonnet
           ,
           yet
           his
           Son
           H.
           2.
           
           King
           of
           England
           was
           surnamed
           Fitz-empresse
           ,
           and
           his
           Son
           
             Richard
             Coeur
             de
             Lion
          
           :
           So
           Owen
           Grandfather
           to
           King
           Henry
           7.
           
           was
           
             ap
             Meredith
          
           ,
           and
           he
           
             ap
             Theodore
          
           ,
           pronounc'd
           Tyder
           ;
           Surnames
           being
           then
           but
           little
           in
           use
           amongst
           the
           Cambrobritans
           .
           So
           Walter
           Father
           to
           Robert
           King
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           from
           whom
           our
           present
           King
           is
           descended
           ,
           was
           only
           by
           Office
           
             Grand
             Seneschal
          
           .
           or
           
             High
             Steward
          
           ,
           or
           Stuart
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           though
           of
           later
           times
           by
           a
           long
           vulgar
           errour
           it
           hath
           so
           prevailed
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           accounted
           Surnames
           of
           many
           Families
           descended
           from
           him
           .
        
         
           Steward
           is
           a
           Contraction
           from
           the
           Saxon
           word
           Stedeward
           ,
           that
           is
           in
           Latine
           Locum-tenens
           ,
           in
           French
           Lieu-tenant
           ;
           because
           the
           Lord
           High
           Steward
           was
           
             Regis
             Locum
             tenens
          
           ,
           a
           Name
           not
           unfit
           for
           any
           King
           ,
           who
           is
           
             Dei
             Locum
             tenens
          
           ,
           Gods
           
           Stuart
           or
           Lieutenant
           or
           Vicegerent
           upon
           Earth
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           now
           raigning
           is
           Son
           to
           King
           Charles
           the
           Martyr
           and
           the
           Princess
           
             Henretta
             Maria
          
           ,
           
           Daughter
           of
           King
           Henry
           the
           Great
           of
           France
           ;
           from
           which
           two
           Royal
           Stocks
           he
           hath
           in
           his
           Veins
           all
           the
           Royal
           Blood
           of
           Europe
           concentred
           .
        
         
           Is
           descended
           lineally
           and
           lawfully
           from
           the
           
             British
             ,
             Saxon
             ,
             Danish
             ,
             Norman
             ,
          
           and
           Scottish
           Kings
           and
           Princes
           of
           this
           Island
           .
        
         
           From
           the
           first
           British
           King
           the
           139th
           Monarch
           ,
           from
           the
           Scottish
           in
           a
           continued
           Succession
           for
           almost
           2000
           years
           the
           109th
           ,
           from
           the
           Saxon
           the
           46th
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           first
           of
           the
           
           Norman
           Line
           the
           26th
           King.
           So
           that
           for
           Royal
           Extraction
           and
           long
           Line
           of
           just
           Descent
           ,
           his
           Majesty
           now
           raigning
           excells
           all
           the
           Monarchs
           of
           all
           the
           Christian
           ,
           if
           not
           of
           the
           whole
           ,
           World.
           
        
         
           Is
           the
           first
           Prince
           of
           
             Great
             Britain
             so
             born
          
           ,
           and
           hath
           in
           possession
           larger
           Dominions
           than
           any
           of
           his
           Ancestors
           .
        
         
           
             He
             was
             born
             the
             29th
             of
          
           May
           1630.
           
           
             at
             the
             Royal
             Palace
             of
             St.
             James
             ,
          
           over
           which
           House
           the
           same
           day
           at
           Noon
           was
           by
           thousands
           seen
           a
           star
           ,
           and
           soon
           after
           the
           Sun
           suffered
           an
           Eclipse
           ,
           a
           sad
           presage
           as
           some
           then
           divined
           that
           this
           Princes
           Power
           should
           for
           some
           time
           be
           eclipsed
           ;
           and
           some
           subject
           
           signified
           by
           a
           star
           ,
           should
           have
           extraordinary
           splendor
           .
        
         
           Was
           christened
           the
           27th
           June
           following
           by
           the
           then
           Bishop
           of
           London
           Doctor
           Land.
           
           
        
         
           Had
           for
           Godfathers
           his
           two
           Uncles
           Lewis
           the
           13th
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           Frederick
           Prince
           Palatine
           of
           the
           Rhine
           ,
           then
           called
           King
           of
           Bohemia
           ,
           represented
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Richmond
           and
           Marquiss
           Hamilton
           ;
           his
           Godmother
           being
           his
           Grandmother
           ,
           then
           Queen
           Mother
           of
           France
           ,
           represented
           by
           the
           Dutchesse
           of
           Richmond
           .
        
         
           Had
           for
           Governess
           Mary
           Countess
           of
           Dorset
           ,
           Wife
           to
           Edward
           Earl
           of
           Dorset
           .
           In
           May
           1638
           he
           was
           first
           knighted
           ,
           and
           
           immediately
           after
           he
           was
           made
           Knight
           of
           the
           Garter
           ,
           and
           installed
           at
           Windsor
           .
        
         
           About
           this
           time
           by
           Order
           ,
           
           not
           Creation
           ,
           he
           was
           first
           called
           Prince
           of
           Wales
           ,
           and
           had
           all
           the
           profits
           of
           that
           Principality
           ,
           and
           divers
           other
           lands
           annexed
           ,
           and
           Earldom
           of
           Chester
           granted
           unto
           him
           ,
           and
           held
           his
           Court
           apart
           from
           the
           King.
           
        
         
           At
           the
           Age
           of
           Eight
           he
           had
           for
           Governour
           the
           Earl
           ,
           
           afterwards
           Marquiss
           ,
           and
           now
           Duke
           of
           Newcastle
           ,
           and
           for
           Tutor
           or
           Preceptor
           Doctor
           Duppa
           ,
           then
           Dean
           of
           Christchurch
           ,
           after
           Bishop
           of
           Salisbury
           ,
           and
           lately
           of
           Winchester
           .
        
         
         
           At
           the
           Age
           of
           12
           was
           with
           the
           King
           his
           Father
           at
           the
           Battel
           of
           Edge-hill
           ,
           and
           soon
           after
           at
           Oxford
           was
           committed
           to
           the
           care
           of
           the
           Marquiss
           of
           Hertford
           .
        
         
           About
           14
           years
           old
           was
           in
           the
           Head
           of
           an
           Army
           in
           the
           West
           of
           England
           .
        
         
           At
           the
           Age
           of
           15
           a
           Marriage
           was
           proposed
           between
           him
           and
           the
           Eldest
           Daughter
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Portugal
           ,
           the
           
             Infanta
             Joanna
          
           ,
           since
           deceased
           .
        
         
           Two
           years
           after
           was
           from
           Cornwall
           transported
           to
           the
           Isle
           of
           Scilly
           ,
           and
           after
           to
           Jersey
           ,
           and
           thence
           to
           his
           Royal
           Mother
           to
           St.
           Germains
           near
           Paris
           .
        
         
           In
           1648
           was
           at
           Sea
           with
           some
           Naval
           Forces
           ,
           endeavouring
           to
           rescue
           the
           King
           his
           Father
           ,
           
           then
           in
           the
           Isle
           of
           Wight
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           wicked
           hands
           of
           his
           rebellious
           Subjects
           .
           Not
           many
           moneths
           after
           ,
           upon
           the
           sad
           News
           of
           the
           horrid
           Murther
           of
           his
           Royal
           Father
           ,
           he
           was
           in
           Holland
           first
           saluted
           King
           ,
           and
           soon
           after
           proclaimed
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           being
           not
           yet
           19
           years
           of
           Age.
           
        
         
           At
           the
           Age
           of
           20
           from
           Holland
           he
           landed
           in
           
             Scotland
             ,
             June
          
           1650
           ,
           and
           in
           January
           following
           was
           crowned
           at
           Scoon
           .
        
         
           The
           3d
           of
           September
           1651
           fought
           the
           Battel
           of
           Worcester
           ,
           whence
           after
           the
           unfortunate
           loss
           of
           his
           whole
           Army
           ,
           wandring
           in
           disguise
           about
           England
           for
           
             six
             weeks
          
           ,
           he
           was
           at
           length
           transported
           from
           a
           Creek
           near
           Shoram
           in
           Sussex
           to
           Fecam
           near
           
           
             Havre
             de
             Grace
          
           in
           France
           ;
           in
           which
           Kingdom
           ,
           with
           his
           Royal
           Brothers
           ,
           and
           divers
           English
           Nobility
           ,
           Clergy
           and
           Gentry
           ,
           he
           was
           for
           some
           years
           received
           and
           treated
           as
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           mediations
           and
           interest
           with
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           and
           Duke
           of
           Lorraine
           ,
           then
           in
           the
           Head
           of
           two
           great
           and
           mighty
           Armies
           against
           the
           French
           King
           ,
           quenched
           the
           then
           newly
           kindled
           fires
           of
           a
           great
           and
           universal
           rebellion
           against
           him
           ,
           much
           resembling
           that
           of
           England
           ;
           and
           was
           a
           means
           of
           recalling
           the
           then
           fled
           and
           banished
           Cardinal
           Mazarine
           :
           After
           which
           in
           
             Germany
             ,
             Flanders
             ,
             Spain
             ,
             &c.
          
           he
           passed
           the
           residue
           of
           his
           time
           in
           the
           Studies
           and
           Exercises
           most
           befitting
           a
           Prince
           ,
           
           in
           solliciting
           the
           Aid
           of
           Christian
           Princes
           ,
           and
           in
           advising
           and
           vigorously
           promoting
           the
           several
           attempts
           of
           his
           Friends
           in
           England
           ;
           until
           the
           year
           1660
           ,
           at
           which
           time
           being
           at
           Brussells
           within
           the
           Spanish
           Territories
           ,
           and
           perceiving
           a
           general
           inclination
           and
           disposition
           of
           all
           England
           to
           receive
           him
           ,
           he
           providently
           removed
           himself
           to
           Breda
           ,
           within
           the
           Dominions
           of
           the
           
             United
             Netherlands
          
           ,
           in
           the
           moneth
           of
           April
           ,
           and
           thence
           in
           May
           to
           the
           Hague
           ;
           from
           whence
           ,
           after
           a
           magnificent
           Entertainment
           and
           an
           humble
           Invitation
           by
           English
           Commissioners
           sent
           from
           the
           then
           Convention
           at
           Westminster
           ,
           he
           embarkt
           at
           Schevling
           the
           23th
           of
           May
           1660
           ,
           and
           with
           a
           gallant
           English
           Fleet
           and
           a
           gentle
           gale
           
           of
           Wind
           ,
           landed
           the
           25th
           at
           Dover
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           29th
           following
           ,
           being
           his
           Birth-day
           ,
           and
           then
           just
           30
           years
           of
           Age
           ,
           he
           entred
           into
           London
           ,
           and
           was
           there
           received
           with
           the
           greatest
           and
           most
           universal
           Joy
           and
           Acclamations
           and
           Magnificence
           that
           could
           possibly
           be
           expressed
           on
           so
           short
           a
           warning
           .
        
         
           On
           the
           first
           of
           June
           following
           His
           Majesty
           fate
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           22th
           of
           April
           1661
           rode
           in
           triumph
           from
           the
           Tower
           to
           Westminster
           ;
           on
           the
           next
           day
           ,
           being
           St.
           Georges
           ,
           was
           crowned
           with
           great
           Ceremony
           .
        
         
           On
           the
           28th
           of
           May
           following
           declared
           to
           his
           Parliament
           his
           Resolution
           to
           marry
           the
           Infanta
           of
           Portugal
           ,
           
           who
           accordingly
           
           in
           May
           1662
           ,
           being
           landed
           at
           Portsmouth
           was
           there
           espoused
           to
           the
           King
           by
           the
           then
           Bishop
           of
           London
           ,
           now
           Archbishop
           of
           Canterbury
           .
        
      
       
         
           Of
           the
           present
           Queen
           of
           England
           .
        
         
           
             DONNA
             CATHERINA
             Infanta
             of
             Portugal
          
           being
           Queen
           Consort
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           the
           Second
           Person
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           was
           Daughter
           of
           Don
           Juan
           the
           Fourth
           of
           that
           Name
           ,
           King
           of
           Portugal
           ,
           descended
           from
           our
           English
           John
           of
           Gaunt
           ,
           Duke
           of
           Lancaster
           and
           King
           of
           Castile
           ,
           and
           Jean
           Fourth
           Son
           of
           Edward
           the
           third
           King
           of
           
           England
           ,
           and
           of
           
             Donna
             Lucia
          
           Daughter
           of
           
             Don
             Guzman
             el
             bueno
          
           a
           Spaniard
           ,
           Duke
           of
           
             Medina
             Sidonia
          
           ,
           who
           was
           lineally
           descended
           from
           
             Ferdinando
             de
             la
             Cerde
          
           and
           his
           Consort
           Blanche
           ,
           to
           whom
           St.
           Lewis
           King
           of
           France
           her
           Father
           relinquisht
           his
           Right
           and
           Title
           to
           Spain
           ,
           descended
           to
           him
           by
           his
           Mother
           Blanche
           ,
           eldest
           Daughter
           and
           Heir
           of
           Alphonso
           the
           Spanish
           King.
           
        
         
           She
           was
           born
           the
           14th
           of
           November
           1638
           at
           
             Villa
             Vicosa
          
           in
           Portugal
           ,
           she
           was
           baptized
           Catherina
           ,
           signifying
           in
           Greek
           Pure
           ,
           her
           Father
           being
           then
           Duke
           of
           Braganza
           (
           though
           right
           Heir
           of
           the
           Crown
           of
           Portugal
           )
           the
           most
           potent
           Subject
           in
           Europe
           ,
           for
           a
           third
           part
           of
           Portugal
           was
           then
           holden
           
           of
           him
           in
           Vassallage
           ;
           and
           is
           only
           .
           Sister
           at
           present
           of
           Don
           Alphonso
           the
           Sixth
           of
           that
           Name
           ,
           and
           23th
           King
           of
           Portugal
           ,
           born
           1643.
           
        
         
           Hath
           one
           Brother
           more
           called
           Don
           Pedro
           ,
           born
           1648.
           
        
         
           Had
           another
           Brother
           called
           Don
           Theodosio
           ,
           the
           eldest
           Son
           of
           that
           King
           ,
           who
           was
           the
           most
           gallant
           and
           hopeful
           Prince
           of
           all
           Europe
           ,
           but
           died
           1653
           ,
           aged
           but
           18
           years
           ,
           yet
           his
           life
           thought
           worthy
           to
           be
           written
           by
           divers
           grave
           Authors
           of
           Portugal
           .
        
         
           Having
           been
           most
           carefully
           and
           piously
           educated
           by
           her
           Mother
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           age
           of
           22
           desired
           in
           Marriage
           by
           King
           CHARLES
           the
           Second
           ,
           and
           the
           Marriage
           not
           long
           after
           concluded
           (
           by
           the
           Negotiation
           
           of
           Don
           
             Francisce
             de
             Melo
             Conde
             de
             Ponte
             Marquis
             de
             Sande
          
           and
           then
           Extraordinary
           Ambassadour
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Portugal
           ,
           and
           solemnized
           at
           Lisbon
           .
           She
           embarkt
           for
           England
           upon
           the
           23th
           of
           April
           1662
           ,
           being
           the
           Festival
           of
           St.
           
             George
             ,
             Patron
          
           as
           well
           of
           Portugal
           as
           England
           ,
           and
           was
           safely
           by
           the
           Earl
           of
           Sandwich
           conducted
           by
           a
           Squadron
           of
           Ships
           to
           Portsmouth
           ;
           where
           the
           King
           first
           met
           her
           ,
           and
           was
           remarried
           .
        
         
           On
           the
           23th
           of
           August
           1662
           her
           Majesty
           coming
           by
           water
           from
           
             Hampton
             Court
          
           ,
           was
           with
           great
           Pomp
           and
           Magnificence
           first
           received
           by
           the
           Lord
           Mayor
           and
           Aldermen
           of
           London
           at
           Chelsey
           ,
           and
           thence
           conducted
           by
           water
           to
           Whitehall
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Portion
           she
           brought
           with
           her
           was
           Eight
           hundred
           Millions
           of
           Reas
           or
           two
           Millions
           of
           Crusado's
           ,
           being
           about
           Three
           hundred
           thousand
           pounds
           Sterling
           ;
           together
           with
           that
           important
           place
           of
           Tangier
           upon
           the
           Coast
           of
           Africk
           ,
           and
           the
           Isle
           of
           Bombaim
           neer
           Goa
           in
           the
           
             East
             Indies
          
           ,
           with
           a
           Priviledge
           that
           any
           Subjects
           of
           the
           King
           of
           England
           may
           trade
           freely
           in
           the
           East
           and
           
             VVest
             Indie
          
           Plantations
           belonging
           to
           the
           Portugueses
           .
        
         
           Her
           Majesties
           Joynture
           by
           the
           Articles
           of
           Marriage
           is
           Thirty
           thousand
           pounds
           
             Sterling
             per
             Annum
          
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           out
           of
           his
           great
           affection
           toward
           her
           ,
           hath
           as
           an
           addition
           settled
           upon
           her
           10000
           
             l.
             per
             Annum
          
           more
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Queens
           Arms
           as
           Daughter
           of
           Portugal
           ,
           
           is
           
             Argent
             5
             Scutcheons
             Azure
             cross
             wise
             ,
          
           each
           Scutcheon
           charged
           with
           5
           Plates
           or
           
             Besants
             Argent
             Saltier-wise
          
           ,
           with
           a
           Point
           Sable
           ,
           the
           Border
           Gules
           ,
           charged
           with
           7
           
             Castles
             Or.
          
           This
           Coat
           was
           first
           worn
           by
           the
           Kings
           of
           Portugal
           ,
           in
           memory
           of
           a
           Signal
           Battel
           obtained
           by
           the
           first
           King
           of
           Portugal
           Don
           Alphonso
           against
           5
           Kings
           of
           the
           Moors
           ,
           before
           which
           Battel
           appeared
           
             Christ
             crucified
          
           in
           the
           air
           ,
           and
           a
           Voice
           heard
           ,
           as
           once
           to
           
             Constantine
             the
             Great
             ,
             In
             hoc
             signo
             vinces
             :
          
           before
           which
           time
           the
           Portugal
           Arms
           were
           Argent
           a
           
             Cross
             Azure
          
           .
        
         
           Queen
           CATHERINE
           is
           a
           Personage
           of
           such
           rare
           perfections
           
           of
           Mind
           and
           Body
           ,
           of
           such
           eminent
           Piety
           ,
           Modesty
           ,
           and
           other
           Vertues
           ,
           that
           the
           English
           Nation
           may
           yet
           promise
           all
           the
           happiness
           they
           are
           capable
           of
           from
           a
           Succession
           of
           Princes
           to
           govern
           them
           to
           the
           end
           of
           the
           World.
           
        
      
       
         
           Of
           the
           Queen-Mother
           .
        
         
           THe
           Third
           Person
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           is
           the
           Queen-Mother
           ,
           or
           
             Dowager
             ,
             Henretta
             Maria
             de
             Bourbon
             ,
          
           Daughter
           to
           the
           Great
           King
           Henry
           the
           Fourth
           ,
           Sister
           to
           the
           Just
           King
           Lewis
           the
           Eleventh
           ,
           Wife
           to
           the
           
             Pious
             Martyr
          
           King
           
           Charles
           the
           First
           ,
           Mother
           to
           our
           Gracious
           Sovereign
           King
           Charles
           the
           Second
           ,
           and
           Aunt
           to
           the
           present
           Puissant
           King
           Lewis
           the
           14th
           .
        
         
           She
           was
           born
           the
           19th
           of
           November
           1609
           ,
           married
           first
           at
           
             Nostre
             Dame
          
           in
           Paris
           by
           Proxy
           1625
           ,
           and
           shortly
           after
           in
           the
           moneth
           of
           June
           arriving
           at
           Dover
           ,
           was
           at
           Canterbury
           espoused
           to
           King
           Charles
           the
           First
           .
           In
           the
           year
           1629.
           was
           delivered
           of
           her
           First
           born
           ,
           a
           Son
           that
           died
           shortly
           after
           in
           1630
           of
           her
           Second
           ,
           our
           present
           Soveraign
           ,
           whom
           God
           long
           preserve
           ;
           in
           1631
           of
           her
           Third
           ,
           Mary
           ,
           the
           late
           Princess
           of
           Orenge
           ,
           a
           Lady
           of
           admirable
           Vertues
           ,
           who
           had
           the
           happiness
           to
           see
           the
           King
           her
           Brother
           restored
           6
           or
           7
           moneths
           before
           
           her
           death
           .
           In
           1633
           of
           her
           Fourth
           ,
           James
           ,
           now
           Duke
           of
           York
           .
           In
           1635
           of
           her
           Fifth
           ,
           named
           Elizabeth
           ,
           who
           being
           a
           Princess
           of
           incomparable
           Abilities
           and
           Vertues
           ,
           died
           for
           grief
           soon
           after
           the
           murther
           of
           her
           father
           .
           In
           1636
           of
           her
           Sixth
           ,
           named
           Anna
           ,
           who
           died
           young
           .
           In
           the
           year
           1640
           of
           her
           Seventh
           Child
           Henry
           of
           Oatlands
           ,
           designed
           Duke
           of
           Glocester
           ,
           who
           living
           till
           above
           20
           ,
           being
           most
           excellently
           accomplished
           in
           all
           Princely
           Endowments
           ,
           died
           four
           moneths
           after
           the
           Restauration
           of
           the
           King.
           In
           the
           year
           1644
           of
           her
           Eighth
           ,
           the
           Lady
           Henretta
           ,
           now
           Dutchess
           of
           Orleans
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           year
           1641
           her
           Majesty
           fore-seeing
           the
           ensuing
           storm
           of
           Rebellion
           ,
           and
           seeing
           the
           
           groundless
           Odium
           raised
           already
           against
           her self
           ,
           timely
           withdrew
           her self
           with
           her
           eldest
           Daughter
           (
           then
           newly
           married
           to
           Henry
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ,
           into
           Holland
           ,
           whence
           in
           1643
           after
           a
           most
           furious
           storm
           and
           barbarous
           fierce
           pursuit
           of
           the
           English
           Rebels
           at
           Sea
           ,
           she
           landed
           at
           Burlington
           Bay
           with
           Men
           ,
           Money
           ,
           and
           Ammunition
           ,
           and
           soon
           after
           with
           a
           considerable
           Army
           met
           the
           King
           at
           Edgehill
           ,
           and
           thence
           was
           conducted
           to
           Oxford
           .
        
         
           In
           April
           1644
           marching
           with
           competent
           forces
           from
           Oxford
           towards
           Exeter
           ,
           at
           Abington
           took
           her
           last
           farewel
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           whom
           she
           never
           saw
           again
           .
        
         
           In
           July
           following
           embarkt
           at
           Pendennis
           Castle
           ,
           she
           sailed
           
           into
           France
           ,
           where
           entertained
           at
           the
           Charges
           of
           her
           Nephew
           the
           persent
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           she
           passed
           a
           
             solitary
             retired
          
           life
           until
           the
           moneth
           of
           October
           1660.
           when
           upon
           the
           Restauraution
           of
           her
           Son
           to
           the
           Crown
           of
           England
           ,
           she
           came
           to
           London
           ,
           and
           having
           settled
           her
           Revenues
           here
           ,
           she
           went
           again
           with
           her
           youngest
           Daughter
           the
           Lady
           Henretta
           into
           France
           ,
           to
           see
           her
           espoused
           to
           the
           then
           Duke
           of
           Anjou
           ,
           now
           of
           Orleans
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           moneth
           of
           July
           1662
           being
           returned
           into
           England
           ,
           she
           settled
           her
           Court
           at
           Somerset-House
           ,
           where
           she
           continued
           till
           May
           1665
           ,
           then
           crossed
           the
           Seas
           again
           ,
           and
           hath
           ever
           since
           continued
           in
           France
           her
           Native
           Countrey
           .
        
         
         
           She
           needeth
           no
           other
           Character
           then
           what
           is
           found
           in
           the
           Seventh
           Chapter
           of
           that
           inimitable
           Book
           compiled
           by
           him
           that
           knew
           her
           best
           .
        
      
       
         
           Of
           the
           present
           Princes
           and
           Princesses
           of
           the
           Blood
           Royal
           of
           England
           .
        
         
           THe
           First
           Prince
           of
           the
           Blood
           (
           in
           France
           called
           
             Monsieur
             sans
             queue
          
           )
           is
           the
           Most
           Illustrious
           Prince
           James
           Duke
           of
           York
           ,
           Second
           Son
           to
           King
           Charles
           the
           Martyr
           ,
           and
           only
           Brother
           to
           the
           present
           King
           our
           Soveraign
           .
        
         
         
           He
           was
           born
           Octob.
           14.
           1633
           ,
           and
           forth-with
           proclaimed
           at
           the
           Court
           Gates
           Duke
           of
           York
           ;
           the
           24th
           of
           the
           same
           moneth
           was
           baptized
           ,
           and
           afterward
           committed
           to
           the
           Government
           of
           the
           then
           Countess
           of
           Dorset
           .
        
         
           The
           27th
           of
           July
           1643
           at
           Oxford
           was
           created
           by
           
             Letters
             Patents
          
           Duke
           of
           York
           (
           though
           called
           so
           by
           special
           command
           from
           his
           Birth
           )
           without
           those
           Solemnities
           (
           the
           iniquity
           of
           the
           times
           not
           admitting
           thereof
           )
           that
           were
           used
           to
           the
           King
           his
           Father
           1605
           ,
           when
           being
           Second
           Son
           to
           King
           James
           ,
           and
           so
           Duke
           of
           Albany
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           was
           created
           Duke
           of
           York
           with
           the
           preceding
           Solemn
           Creation
           of
           divers
           young
           Noblemen
           to
           be
           Knights
           of
           the
           Bath
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Robes
             of
             
             State
          
           put
           upon
           him
           ,
           the
           
             Cap
             of
             State
          
           on
           his
           Head
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Golden
             Rod
          
           into
           his
           Hand
           ,
           the
           Prime
           Nobility
           and
           Heralds
           assisting
           at
           that
           Ceremony
           .
        
         
           After
           the
           Surrender
           of
           Oxford
           his
           Royal
           Highness
           was
           in
           1646
           conveyed
           to
           London
           by
           the
           then
           prevailing
           disloyal
           part
           of
           the
           Two
           Houses
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           committed
           with
           his
           Brother
           Glocester
           and
           Sister
           Elizabeth
           to
           the
           care
           of
           the
           Earl
           of
           Northumberland
           .
        
         
           In
           1648
           aged
           about
           15
           ,
           was
           by
           
             Colonel
             Bampfield
          
           conveyed
           in
           a
           disguise
           or
           habit
           of
           a
           Girle
           beyond
           Sea
           ,
           first
           to
           his
           Sister
           the
           Princess
           Royal
           of
           Orenge
           in
           Holland
           ,
           and
           afterward
           to
           the
           Queen
           his
           Mother
           then
           at
           Paris
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           carefully
           educated
           in
           the
           Religion
           of
           the
           
           Church
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           Exercises
           meet
           for
           such
           a
           Prince
           .
        
         
           About
           the
           Age
           of
           20
           in
           France
           he
           went
           into
           the
           Campagne
           ,
           and
           served
           with
           much
           Gallantry
           under
           that
           great
           Commander
           the
           Protestant
           
             Mareschal
             de
             Turenne
          
           for
           the
           French
           King
           against
           the
           Spanish
           forces
           in
           Flanders
           .
        
         
           Notwithstanding
           which
           ,
           upon
           a
           Treaty
           between
           the
           French
           King
           and
           Cromwell
           in
           1655
           ,
           being
           obliged
           with
           all
           his
           retinue
           to
           leave
           the
           French
           Dominions
           ,
           and
           invited
           into
           Flanders
           by
           Don
           
             Juan
             of
             Austria
          
           ,
           he
           there
           served
           under
           him
           against
           the
           French
           King
           ,
           then
           leagued
           with
           the
           English
           Rebels
           against
           Spain
           ;
           where
           his
           
             Magnanimity
             and
             Dexterity
             in
             
             Martial
             Affairs
          
           (
           though
           unsuccessful
           )
           were
           very
           eminent
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           year
           1660
           came
           over
           with
           the
           King
           into
           England
           ,
           and
           being
           Lord
           
             High
             Admiral
          
           in
           the
           year
           1665
           ,
           in
           the
           War
           against
           the
           
             Vnited
             States
             of
             the
             Netherlands
          
           ,
           commanded
           in
           person
           the
           whole
           
             Royal
             Navy
          
           on
           the
           Seas
           between
           England
           and
           Holland
           ,
           where
           with
           incomparable
           valour
           and
           extraordinary
           hazard
           of
           his
           own
           Royal
           Person
           ,
           after
           a
           most
           sharp
           dispute
           he
           obtained
           a
           
             Signal
             Victory
          
           over
           the
           whole
           Dutch
           Fleet
           commanded
           by
           
             Admiral
             Opdam
          
           ,
           who
           perisht
           with
           his
           own
           and
           many
           more
           Ships
           in
           that
           Fight
           .
        
         
           He
           married
           Anne
           the
           eldest
           Daughter
           of
           
             Edward
             Earl
             of
             Clarendon
          
           ,
           late
           Lord
           High
           Chancellour
           of
           England
           ,
           by
           
           whom
           he
           hath
           had
           a
           numerous
           issue
           ,
           whereof
           are
           living
           ,
           first
           the
           Lady
           Mary
           ,
           born
           30
           April
           1662
           ,
           whose
           Godfather
           was
           
             Prince
             Rupert
          
           ,
           and
           Godmothers
           the
           Dutchesses
           of
           Buckingham
           and
           Ormond
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           the
           Lady
           Anne
           born
           in
           Febr.
           1664
           ,
           whose
           Godfather
           was
           
             Gilbert
             Lord
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
          
           ,
           her
           Godmothers
           were
           the
           young
           Lady
           Mary
           her
           Sister
           and
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Monmouth
           .
           She
           is
           lately
           for
           her
           health
           transported
           into
           France
           .
           Thirdly
           ,
           15
           Sept.
           1667
           was
           born
           Edgar
           ,
           lately
           created
           Duke
           of
           Cambridge
           by
           
             Letters
             Patents
          
           under
           the
           Great
           Seal
           of
           England
           ,
           whose
           Godfathers
           were
           the
           Duke
           of
           Albemarle
           and
           the
           Marquiss
           of
           Worcester
           ,
           his
           Godmother
           the
           Countess
           of
           Suffolk
           .
        
         
         
           
             The
             Titles
             of
             his
             Royal
             Highness
             are
          
           Duke
           of
           York
           and
           Albany
           ,
           Earl
           of
           Ulster
           ,
           Lord
           High
           Admiral
           of
           
             England
             ,
             Ireland
          
           ,
           and
           all
           Foreign
           Plantations
           ,
           Constable
           of
           Dover
           Castle
           ,
           Lord
           Warden
           of
           the
           
             Cinque
             Ports
          
           ,
           Governour
           of
           Portsmouth
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orenge
             .
          
           
             NExt
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             York
             and
             his
             Issue
             is
             William
             of
             
               Nassau
               Prince
            
             of
             Orenge
             ,
             only
             Issue
             of
             the
             lately
             deceased
             Princess
             Royal
             Mary
             ,
             eldest
             Daughter
             to
             King
             Charles
             the
             First
             ,
             and
             wedded
             1641
             to
             
             William
             of
             Nassau
             ,
             Commander
             in
             Chief
             of
             all
             the
             Forces
             of
             the
             States
             General
             both
             by
             Land
             and
             by
             Sea.
             
          
           
             His
             Highness
             the
             present
             Prince
             was
             born
             9
             dayes
             after
             his
             Fathers
             death
             on
             the
             14th
             Novemb.
             1650
             ,
             had
             for
             Godfathers
             the
             Lords
             
               States
               General
            
             of
             Holland
             and
             Zealand
             ,
             and
             the
             Cities
             of
             
               Delft
               ,
               Leyden
            
             ,
             and
             Amsterdam
             .
          
           
             His
             Governess
             was
             the
             Lady
             Stanhop
             ,
             then
             wife
             to
             the
             
               Heer
               van
               Hemvliet
            
             .
          
           
             At
             8
             years
             of
             age
             was
             sent
             to
             the
             University
             of
             Leyden
             .
          
           
             His
             Revenue
             is
             about
             60000
             
               l.
               Sterling
            
             ,
             besides
             Military
             Advantages
             enjoyed
             by
             his
             Father
             and
             Ancestors
             ,
             which
             amounted
             yearly
             to
             about
             30000
             
               l.
               Sterling
            
             more
             .
          
           
           
             He
             is
             a
             Prince
             in
             whom
             the
             high
             and
             princely
             qualities
             of
             his
             Ancestors
             already
             appear
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Princess
             Henretta
             .
          
           
             THe
             next
             Heir
             (
             after
             the
             fore-named
             )
             to
             the
             English
             Crown
             ,
             is
             the
             
               Princess
               Henretta
            
             ,
             only
             Sister
             living
             to
             the
             present
             King
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             She
             was
             born
             the
             16th
             of
             June
             1644
             at
             Exeter
             during
             the
             heat
             of
             the
             late
             Rebellion
             ,
             after
             the
             surrender
             of
             Exeter
             conveyed
             to
             Oxford
             ,
             and
             thence
             1646
             to
             London
             ,
             whence
             with
             her
             Governess
             the
             Lady
             Dalkieth
             ,
             she
             escaped
             into
             France
             ,
             
             was
             there
             educated
             as
             became
             her
             high
             Birth
             and
             Quality
             ,
             but
             being
             left
             wholly
             to
             the
             care
             and
             maintenance
             of
             the
             Queen
             her
             Mother
             at
             Paris
             ,
             embraced
             the
             Romish
             Religion
             .
          
           
             At
             the
             age
             of
             16
             years
             came
             with
             the
             Queen
             Mother
             into
             England
             ,
             and
             6
             moneths
             after
             returning
             into
             France
             ,
             was
             married
             to
             the
             only
             Brother
             of
             the
             French
             King
             the
             Illustrious
             Prince
             Philip
             then
             Duke
             of
             Anjou
             ,
             till
             the
             death
             of
             his
             Uncle
             ,
             and
             now
             Duke
             of
             Orleans
             ,
             whose
             Revenue
             is
             1100000
             
               Livres
               Tournois
            
             ,
             besides
             his
             Appanage
             ,
             not
             yet
             setled
             .
          
           
             Her
             Portion
             was
             40000
             
               l.
               Sterling
            
             ,
             her
             Joynture
             to
             be
             the
             same
             with
             the
             present
             Dutchess
             Dowager
             of
             Orleans
             .
          
           
           
             This
             Princess
             hath
             issue
             one
             Daughter
             ,
             if
             she
             hath
             a
             Son
             ,
             the
             French
             King
             allows
             him
             50000
             Crowns
             yearly
             ,
             and
             the
             Appanage
             after
             the
             death
             of
             the
             present
             Duke
             reverts
             to
             the
             Crown
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Prince
             Elector
             Palatine
             .
          
           
             THere
             being
             left
             alive
             no
             more
             of
             the
             Off-spring
             of
             King
             Charles
             the
             First
             ,
             the
             next
             Heirs
             of
             the
             Crown
             of
             England
             are
             the
             Issue
             and
             Descendants
             of
             Elizabeth
             late
             Queen
             of
             Bohemia
             ,
             only
             Sister
             to
             the
             said
             King
             ,
             who
             was
             married
             to
             Frederick
             Prince
             Palatine
             
             of
             the
             Rhine
             ,
             afterwards
             stiled
             King
             of
             Bohemia
             ,
             whose
             eldest
             Son
             living
             is
             
               Charles
               Lodowick
            
             Prince
             
               Elector
               Palatine
            
             of
             the
             Rhine
             ,
             commonly
             called
             the
             Palsgrave
             ,
             from
             the
             High
             Dutch
             
               pfaltzgraff
               ,
               Palatii
               Comes
            
             ,
             was
             born
             the
             the
             22th
             December
             1617
             at
             Heydelberg
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             in
             Holland
             at
             the
             Hague
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             University
             of
             Leyden
             ,
             was
             educated
             in
             a
             Princely
             manner
             .
             At
             the
             age
             of
             18
             years
             came
             into
             England
             ,
             was
             created
             Knight
             of
             the
             Garter
             ,
             about
             two
             years
             after
             fought
             a
             Battel
             in
             Westphalia
             .
             In
             the
             year
             1637
             passing
             incognito
             thorow
             France
             to
             take
             possession
             of
             Brisach
             upon
             the
             Rhine
             ,
             which
             the
             Duke
             
               Saxon
               Weymar
            
             intended
             to
             deliver
             up
             unto
             him
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             
             Command
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             he
             was
             by
             that
             quick-sighted
             
               Cardinal
               Richlieu
            
             discovered
             at
             Moulins
             ,
             and
             thence
             sent
             back
             Prisoner
             to
             the
             
               Bois
               de
               Vincennes
            
             ,
             whence
             after
             23
             weeks
             imprisonment
             he
             was
             by
             the
             mediation
             of
             the
             King
             of
             England
             set
             at
             liberty
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             year
             1643
             he
             came
             again
             into
             England
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             Kings
             
               secret
               consent
            
             (
             because
             the
             King
             could
             not
             continue
             unto
             him
             the
             wonted
             Pension
             ,
             whilst
             the
             Rebels
             possest
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             his
             Majesties
             Revenues
             )
             made
             his
             Addresses
             to
             ,
             and
             abode
             with
             the
             disloyal
             part
             of
             the
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             at
             Westminster
             ,
             until
             the
             Murder
             of
             the
             said
             King
             and
             the
             Restauration
             of
             the
             
               Lower
               Palatinat
            
             ,
             according
             to
             
             the
             famous
             Treaty
             at
             Munster
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             was
             constrained
             to
             quit
             all
             his
             right
             to
             the
             
               Upper
               Palatinat
            
             ,
             and
             accept
             of
             an
             
               Eighth
               Electorship
            
             ,
             at
             a
             juncture
             of
             time
             when
             the
             King
             of
             England
             (
             had
             he
             not
             been
             engaged
             at
             home
             by
             an
             impious
             Rebellion
             )
             had
             been
             the
             most
             considerable
             of
             all
             other
             at
             that
             Treaty
             ,
             and
             this
             Prince
             his
             Nephew
             would
             have
             had
             the
             greatest
             advantages
             there
             .
          
           
             In
             1650
             he
             espoused
             the
             Lady
             Charlotte
             ,
             Daughter
             to
             the
             Landgrave
             of
             Hessen
             ,
             by
             which
             Lady
             he
             hath
             one
             Son
             named
             Charles
             ,
             aged
             about
             16
             ,
             and
             one
             Daughter
             aged
             about
             14.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             Of
             Prince
             Rupert
             .
          
           
             NExt
             to
             the
             Issue
             of
             the
             Prince
             
               Elector
               Palatin
            
             is
             Prince
             Rupert
             ,
             born
             at
             
               Prague
               27
               Novemb.
            
             1619
             ,
             not
             long
             before
             that
             very
             unfortunate
             Battel
             there
             fought
             ,
             whereby
             not
             only
             all
             Bohemia
             was
             lost
             ,
             but
             the
             
               Palatin
               Family
            
             was
             for
             almost
             30
             years
             dispossest
             of
             all
             their
             Possessions
             in
             Germany
             .
          
           
             At
             13
             years
             of
             age
             he
             marcht
             with
             the
             then
             Prince
             of
             Orenge
             to
             the
             Siege
             of
             Rhineberg
             ;
             afterwards
             in
             England
             was
             created
             Knight
             of
             the
             Garter
             .
          
           
           
             At
             the
             age
             of
             18
             he
             commanded
             a
             Regiment
             of
             Horse
             in
             the
             German
             Wars
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             Battel
             being
             taken
             by
             the
             Imperialists
             under
             the
             Command
             of
             Count
             Hatzfield
             ,
             he
             continued
             a
             prisoner
             above
             three
             years
             .
          
           
             In
             1642
             returning
             into
             England
             ,
             and
             made
             General
             of
             the
             Horse
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             fights
             and
             defeats
             Collonel
             Sands
             near
             Worcester
             ,
             routed
             the
             Rebels
             Horse
             at
             Edge-hill
             ,
             took
             Cirencester
             ,
             recovered
             Lichfield
             and
             Bristol
             ,
             raised
             the
             long
             Siege
             before
             
               Latham
               House
            
             ,
             fought
             the
             great
             Battel
             at
             
               Marston
               Moor
            
             ;
             was
             created
             Earl
             of
             Holderness
             ,
             and
             Duke
             of
             Cumberland
             ,
             after
             the
             extinction
             of
             the
             Male
             Line
             of
             the
             Cliffords
             .
             Finally
             ,
             the
             Kings
             forces
             at
             
             land
             being
             totally
             defeated
             ,
             he
             transported
             himself
             into
             France
             ,
             and
             was
             afterward
             made
             Admiral
             of
             such
             Ships
             of
             War
             as
             submitted
             to
             King
             Charles
             the
             Second
             ,
             to
             whom
             after
             divers
             disasters
             at
             Sea
             ,
             and
             wonderful
             preservations
             ,
             he
             returned
             to
             Paris
             1652
             ,
             where
             and
             in
             Germany
             ,
             sometimes
             at
             the
             
               Emperours
               Court
            
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             at
             Heydelberg
             ,
             he
             passed
             his
             time
             in
             Princely
             Studies
             and
             Exercises
             till
             the
             Restauration
             of
             his
             Majesty
             now
             raigning
             ;
             after
             which
             returning
             into
             England
             ,
             was
             made
             a
             
               Privy
               Counsellour
            
             in
             1662
             ,
             and
             in
             1666
             being
             joyned
             Admiral
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Albemarle
             ,
             first
             attackt
             the
             whole
             
               Dutch
               Fleet
            
             with
             his
             Squadron
             ,
             in
             such
             a
             bold
             resolute
             way
             that
             he
             put
             
             the
             Enemy
             soon
             to
             flight
             .
             He
             enjoys
             a
             Pension
             from
             his
             Majesty
             of
             4000
             
               l.
               per
               Annum
            
             .
          
           
             After
             Prince
             Rupert
             the
             next
             Heirs
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
             England
             are
             3
             
               French
               Ladies
            
             ,
             Daughters
             of
             Prince
             Edward
             lately
             deceased
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             younger
             Son
             of
             the
             Queen
             of
             Rehemia
             ,
             whose
             Widdow
             the
             Princess
             Dowager
             Mother
             to
             the
             said
             three
             Ladies
             is
             Sister
             to
             the
             late
             Queen
             of
             Poland
             ,
             Daughter
             and
             Coheir
             to
             the
             last
             Duke
             of
             Nevers
             in
             France
             ,
             amongst
             which
             three
             Daughters
             there
             is
             a
             Revenue
             of
             about
             12000
             
               l.
               Sterling
            
             a
             year
             .
          
           
             After
             these
             is
             the
             Princess
             Elizabeth
             eldest
             Sister
             living
             to
             
             the
             Prince
             
               Elector
               Palatin
            
             ,
             born
             26
             Decemb.
             1618.
             unmarried
             and
             living
             in
             Germany
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             is
             another
             Sister
             ,
             called
             the
             Princess
             Louisa
             ,
             bred
             up
             at
             the
             Hague
             with
             the
             Queen
             her
             Mother
             in
             the
             Religion
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             ,
             at
             length
             embracing
             the
             
               Romish
               Religion
            
             ,
             is
             now
             Lady
             Abbess
             of
             Maubisson
             at
             Ponthoise
             ,
             not
             far
             from
             Paris
             .
          
           
             Last
             of
             all
             is
             the
             Princess
             Sophia
             ,
             youngest
             Daughter
             to
             the
             Queen
             of
             Bohemia
             ,
             born
             at
             the
             Hague
             1630.
             and
             in
             1659
             wedded
             to
             John
             Duke
             of
             Lunenberg
             ,
             and
             Free
             Prince
             of
             Germany
             ,
             Heir
             to
             the
             Dutchy
             of
             Brunswick
             ,
             by
             whom
             she
             hath
             Sons
             and
             Daughters
             .
          
           
           
             Of
             these
             three
             Princesses
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             the
             first
             is
             the
             most
             learned
             ,
             the
             second
             the
             greatest
             Artist
             ,
             and
             the
             last
             one
             of
             the
             most
             accomplisht
             Ladies
             in
             Europe
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           Of
           the
           Great
           Officers
           of
           the
           Crown
           .
        
         
           NExt
           to
           the
           King
           and
           Princes
           of
           the
           Blood
           are
           reckoned
           the
           
             Great
             Officers
          
           of
           the
           Crown
           ;
           whereof
           there
           are
           Eight
           ,
           viz.
           the
           Lord
           
             High
             Chancellour
          
           ,
           the
           Lord
           
             High
             Treasurer
          
           ,
           the
           Lord
           
             Privy
             Seal
          
           ,
           the
           Lord
           
             High
             Admiral
          
           ,
           the
           Lord
           
             Great
             Chamberlain
          
           ,
           the
           Lord
           
             High
             Constable
          
           ,
           the
           
             Earl
             
             Marshal
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Lord
           
             High
             Steward
          
           for
           the
           time
           being
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           
           the
           Lord
           
             High
             Chancellour
             ,
             Summus
             Cancellarius
          
           ,
           so
           called
           ,
           because
           all
           
             Patents
             ,
             Commissions
             ,
             Warrants
          
           ,
           coming
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           perused
           by
           him
           ,
           are
           signed
           if
           well
           ,
           or
           cancelled
           ,
           if
           amiss
           .
        
         
           He
           is
           after
           the
           King
           and
           Princes
           of
           the
           Blood
           in
           
             Civil
             Affairs
          
           ,
           
           the
           highest
           Person
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           as
           the
           Archbishop
           of
           Canterbury
           is
           in
           
             Ecclesiastical
             Affairs
          
           .
        
         
           His
           Office
           is
           to
           keep
           the
           Kings
           
             Great
             Seal
          
           ,
           
           to
           judge
           not
           according
           to
           the
           
             Common
             Law
          
           ,
           as
           other
           Civil
           Courts
           do
           ,
           but
           to
           moderate
           the
           rigour
           of
           the
           
           Law
           ,
           and
           to
           judge
           according
           to
           
             Equity
             ,
             Conscience
          
           ,
           or
           Reason
           .
        
         
           His
           Oath
           is
           to
           do
           right
           to
           all
           manner
           of
           People
           poor
           and
           rich
           ,
           
           after
           the
           Laws
           and
           Customs
           of
           the
           Realm
           ,
           and
           truly
           counsel
           the
           King
           ,
           to
           keep
           secret
           the
           Kings
           Counsel
           ,
           nor
           suffer
           so
           far
           as
           he
           may
           that
           the
           Rights
           of
           the
           Crown
           be
           diminisht
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           From
           the
           time
           of
           Henry
           2.
           the
           Chancellours
           of
           England
           have
           been
           ordinarily
           made
           of
           Bishops
           or
           other
           Clergy-men
           learned
           in
           the
           Civil
           Laws
           ,
           till
           Henry
           8.
           made
           Chancellour
           one
           
             Richard
             Rich
          
           a
           
             Common
             Lawyer
          
           ,
           from
           whom
           is
           descended
           the
           present
           Earl
           of
           Warwick
           and
           the
           Earl
           of
           Holland
           ;
           since
           which
           time
           there
           have
           been
           
           some
           Bishops
           ,
           but
           most
           Common
           Lawyers
           .
        
         
           This
           High
           Office
           is
           in
           
             France
             durante
             vitâ
          
           ,
           but
           here
           is
           
             durante
             beneplacito
             Regis
          
           .
        
         
           The
           Salary
           from
           the
           King
           is
           848
           
             l.
             per
             Annum
          
           ,
           
           and
           when
           the
           Star-Chamber
           was
           up
           ,
           200
           
             l.
             per
             Annum
          
           more
           for
           his
           Attendance
           there
           .
        
         
           The
           Lord
           Chancellour
           or
           Lord
           Keeper
           (
           who
           differ
           only
           in
           Name
           )
           is
           created
           
             per
             traditionem
             magni
             Sigilli
             sibi
             per
             dominum
             Regem
             ,
          
           and
           by
           taking
           his
           Oath
           .
        
         
           The
           Great
           Seal
           being
           lately
           taken
           from
           
             Edward
             Earl
             of
             Clarendon
          
           Lord
           Chancellour
           ,
           was
           by
           his
           Majesties
           great
           favour
           bestowed
           upon
           Sir
           
             Orlando
             Bridgeman
          
           ,
           with
           the
           Title
           of
           
           Lord
           Keeper
           of
           the
           Great
           Seal
           of
           England
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           
             Great
             Officer
          
           of
           the
           Crown
           is
           the
           Lord
           
             High
             Treasurer
          
           of
           England
           ,
           
           who
           receives
           this
           high
           Office
           by
           delivery
           of
           a
           
             White
             Staffe
          
           to
           him
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           holds
           it
           
             durante
             beneplacito
             Regis
          
           .
        
         
           Antiently
           he
           received
           this
           Dignity
           by
           the
           delivery
           of
           the
           
             Golden
             Keys
          
           of
           the
           Treasury
           .
        
         
           His
           Oath
           is
           little
           different
           from
           that
           of
           the
           Lord
           Chancellour
           .
           
        
         
           He
           is
           
             Praefectus
             Aerarii
          
           ,
           
           a
           Lord
           by
           his
           Office
           ,
           under
           whose
           Charge
           and
           Government
           is
           all
           the
           Kings
           Revenue
           kept
           in
           the
           Exchequer
           .
           He
           hath
           also
           the
           check
           of
           all
           the
           Officers
           any
           way
           emploied
           in
           collecting
           
             Imposts
             ,
             
             Customs
             ,
             Tributes
             ,
          
           or
           other
           Revenues
           belonging
           to
           the
           Crown
           .
           He
           hath
           the
           gift
           of
           all
           
             Customers
             ,
             Controllers
          
           ,
           and
           Searchers
           in
           all
           the
           Ports
           of
           England
           .
        
         
           He
           hath
           the
           nomination
           of
           the
           Escheators
           in
           every
           County
           ,
           and
           in
           some
           Cases
           by
           Statute
           is
           to
           appoint
           a
           Measurer
           for
           the
           length
           and
           breadth
           of
           Clothes
           .
        
         
           He
           with
           others
           joyned
           in
           Commission
           with
           him
           or
           without
           ,
           letteth
           Leases
           of
           all
           the
           Lands
           belonging
           to
           the
           Crown
           .
           He
           giveth
           Warrants
           to
           certain
           Persons
           of
           Quality
           to
           have
           their
           Wine
           Custom
           free
           .
        
         
           The
           Annual
           Salary
           of
           the
           Lord
           High
           Treasurer
           is
           in
           all
           383
           
             li.
             7s
             .
             8d
             .
             per
             Annum
             .
          
           Since
           the
           decease
           of
           
             Thomas
             
             Wriothesly
          
           last
           Earl
           of
           South-hampton
           ,
           and
           last
           Lord
           High
           Treasurer
           of
           England
           ,
           this
           Office
           hath
           been
           executed
           by
           a
           Commission
           granted
           to
           five
           eminent
           Persons
           ,
           viz.
           the
           Duke
           of
           Albemarle
           ,
           Lord
           Ashley
           ,
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Clifford
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             Will.
             Coventry
          
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             John
             Duncomb
          
           .
        
         
           The
           Third
           
             Great
             Officer
          
           of
           the
           Crown
           is
           the
           Lord
           
             Privy
             Seal
          
           ,
           
           who
           is
           a
           Lord
           by
           his
           Office
           ,
           under
           whose
           hands
           pass
           all
           Charters
           and
           Grants
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           Pardons
           signed
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           before
           they
           come
           to
           the
           
             Great
             Seal
          
           of
           England
           ;
           also
           divers
           other
           matters
           of
           less
           Concernment
           ,
           as
           for
           payments
           of
           money
           ,
           &c.
           which
           do
           not
           pass
           the
           Great
           Seal
           .
        
         
         
           He
           is
           by
           his
           Place
           of
           the
           Kings
           
             Privy
             Council
          
           ,
           and
           Chief
           Judge
           of
           the
           
             Court
             of
             Requests
          
           ,
           when
           it
           shall
           be
           re-continued
           ;
           and
           besides
           his
           Oath
           of
           Privy
           Counsellour
           ,
           takes
           a
           particular
           Oath
           as
           Lord
           Privy
           Seal
           .
        
         
           His
           Salary
           is
        
         
           His
           Place
           according
           to
           Statute
           is
           next
           to
           the
           
             Lord
             President
          
           of
           the
           
             Kings
             Council
          
           .
           
        
         
           It
           is
           an
           Office
           of
           great
           Trust
           and
           Skill
           ,
           that
           he
           put
           not
           this
           Seal
           to
           any
           Grant
           without
           good
           Warrant
           under
           the
           Kings
           
             Privy
             Signet
          
           ;
           nor
           with
           Warrant
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           against
           Law
           or
           Custom
           ,
           until
           that
           the
           King
           be
           first
           acquainted
           .
        
         
           This
           great
           Officer
           is
           mentioned
           in
           the
           Statutes
           of
           2
           Rich.
           2.
           and
           then
           ●anked
           amongst
           the
           Chief
           Persons
           of
           the
           Realm
           .
        
         
         
           
             And
             is
             at
             present
             enjoyed
             by
          
           John
           Lord
           Robarts
           ,
           Baron
           Robarts
           of
           Truro
           .
        
         
           The
           Fourth
           
             Great
             Officer
          
           of
           the
           Crown
           is
           the
           
             Lord
             High
             Admiral
             of
             England
          
           ,
           
           whose
           Trust
           and
           Honour
           is
           so
           great
           ,
           that
           this
           Office
           hath
           usually
           been
           given
           either
           to
           some
           of
           the
           Kings
           younger
           Sons
           ,
           near
           Kinsmen
           ,
           or
           to
           some
           one
           of
           the
           highest
           and
           chiefest
           of
           all
           the
           Nobility
           .
        
         
           He
           is
           called
           Admiral
           from
           Amir
           in
           Arabick
           and
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           in
           the
           Greek
           ,
           that
           is
           
             Praefectus
             Marinus
          
           ,
           a
           word
           borrowed
           from
           the
           Eastern
           Empire
           ,
           where
           such
           kind
           of
           compounds
           were
           much
           in
           re-request
           and
           introduced
           into
           England
           after
           the
           Wars
           in
           the
           
             Holy
             Land
          
           by
           King
           Richard
           or
           King
           Edward
           1.
           
        
         
         
           
             The
             Patent
             of
             the
             Lord
          
           Admiral
           
             did
             anciently
             run
             thus
          
           ,
           Angliae
           ,
           Hiberniae
           ,
           &
           Aquitaniae
           ,
           Magnus
           Admirallus
           ,
           
             but
             at
             present
             thus
          
           ,
           Angliae
           &
           Hiberniae
           ac
           Dominiorum
           &
           Insularum
           earundem
           ,
           Villae
           Callesiae
           ,
           &
           Marchiarum
           ejusdem
           ,
           Normandiae
           ,
           Gasconiae
           ,
           &
           Aquitaniae
           ,
           Magnus
           Admirallus
           &
           Praefectus
           Generalis
           Classis
           &
           Marium
           dictorum
           Regnorum
           .
        
         
           To
           the
           Lord
           High
           Admiral
           of
           England
           is
           by
           the
           King
           intrusted
           the
           management
           of
           all
           
             Marine
             Affairs
          
           ,
           
           as
           well
           in
           respect
           of
           Jurisdiction
           as
           Protection
           .
           He
           is
           that
           High
           Officer
           or
           Magistrate
           to
           whom
           is
           committed
           the
           Government
           of
           the
           
             Kings
             Navy
          
           ,
           with
           Power
           of
           decision
           in
           all
           Causes
           Maritime
           ,
           as
           well
           Civil
           as
           
           Criminal
           ;
           of
           all
           things
           done
           upon
           or
           beyond
           the
           Sea
           in
           any
           part
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           all
           things
           done
           upon
           the
           Sea
           Coasts
           in
           all
           Ports
           and
           Havens
           ,
           and
           upon
           all
           Rivers
           below
           the
           
             first
             Bridge
          
           next
           toward
           the
           Sea.
           
        
         
           The
           Lord
           Admiral
           hath
           the
           power
           to
           commissionate
           a
           Vice-Admiral
           ,
           a
           
             Reer
             Admiral
          
           ,
           and
           all
           Sea
           Captains
           ,
           also
           Deputies
           for
           particular
           Coasts
           ,
           Coroners
           to
           view
           dead
           bodies
           found
           on
           the
           Sea
           Coasts
           or
           at
           Sea
           ,
           Commissioners
           or
           Judges
           for
           exercising
           Justice
           in
           the
           Court
           of
           Admiralty
           ,
           to
           imprison
           ,
           release
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           He
           hath
           sometimes
           a
           power
           to
           bestow
           Knighthood
           to
           such
           as
           shall
           deserve
           it
           at
           Sea.
           
        
         
           To
           the
           Lord
           Admiral
           belongs
           by
           Law
           and
           Custom
           all
           
           penalties
           and
           amercements
           of
           all
           Transgressors
           at
           Sea
           ,
           on
           the
           
             Sea
             Shore
          
           ,
           in
           Ports
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           first
           Bridge
           on
           Rivers
           towards
           the
           Sea
           ;
           also
           the
           Goods
           of
           
             Pyrats
             ,
             Felons
          
           ,
           or
           
             Capital
             Faulters
          
           ,
           condemned
           ,
           outlawed
           ,
           or
           horned
           .
           Moreover
           all
           
             Waifs
             ,
             Stray
             Goods
             ,
             Wrecks
          
           of
           Sea
           ,
           Deodands
           ,
           a
           share
           of
           all
           lawful
           
             Prizes
             ,
             Lagon
             ,
             Jetson
          
           ,
           and
           Flotson
           ,
           as
           the
           Mariners
           term
           them
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           Goods
           lying
           in
           the
           Sea
           on
           Ground
           ,
           Goods
           floting
           on
           the
           Sea
           ,
           and
           Goods
           cast
           by
           the
           Sea
           on
           the
           Shore
           ,
           not
           granted
           to
           Lords
           of
           Mannors
           adjoyning
           to
           the
           Sea
           :
           All
           great
           Fishes
           ,
           as
           
             Sea
             Hogs
          
           ,
           and
           other
           Fishes
           of
           extraordinary
           bigness
           ,
           called
           
             Royal
             Fishes
          
           ,
           except
           only
           Whales
           and
           Sturgeons
           .
        
         
         
           This
           
             High
             Dignity
          
           is
           at
           present
           enjoyed
           by
           the
           Kings
           only
           Brother
           the
           Illustrious
           Prince
           James
           Duke
           of
           York
           .
        
         
           The
           Fifth
           
             Great
             Officer
          
           of
           the
           Crown
           is
           the
           Lord
           
             Great
             Chamberlain
          
           of
           England
           ,
           
           an
           Officer
           of
           great
           Antiquity
           ,
           to
           whom
           belongs
           Livery
           and
           Lodging
           in
           the
           Kings
           Court
           ,
           and
           certain
           Fees
           due
           from
           each
           Archbishop
           and
           Bishop
           when
           they
           do
           their
           Homage
           or
           Fealty
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           from
           all
           Peers
           of
           the
           Realm
           at
           their
           Creation
           ,
           or
           doing
           the
           Homage
           or
           Fealty
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           Coronation
           of
           any
           King
           to
           have
           40
           Ells
           of
           
             Crimson
             Velvet
          
           for
           his
           own
           Robes
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           Coronation
           day
           before
           the
           King
           riseth
           to
           bring
           him
           his
           
             Shirt
             ,
             Coyfe
             ,
             
             Wearing
             Clothes
             ,
          
           and
           after
           the
           King
           is
           by
           him
           apparelled
           and
           gone
           forth
           ,
           to
           have
           his
           Bed
           and
           all
           Furniture
           of
           his
           Bed-Chamber
           for
           his
           Fees
           ,
           all
           the
           Kings
           
             Night
             Apparel
          
           ,
           and
           to
           carry
           at
           the
           Coronation
           the
           
             Coyfe
             ,
             Gloves
          
           ,
           and
           Linnen
           to
           be
           used
           by
           the
           King
           upon
           that
           occasion
           ;
           also
           the
           Sword
           and
           Scabberd
           ,
           and
           the
           Gold
           to
           be
           offered
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Robe
             Royal
          
           and
           Crown
           ,
           and
           to
           undress
           and
           attire
           the
           King
           with
           his
           Robes
           Royal
           ,
           and
           to
           serve
           the
           King
           that
           day
           before
           and
           after
           Dinner
           with
           water
           to
           wash
           his
           hands
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           the
           Basin
           and
           Towells
           for
           his
           Fees
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           This
           Honour
           was
           long
           enjoyed
           by
           the
           Earls
           of
           Oxford
           ,
           from
           the
           time
           of
           Hen.
           1.
           by
           
           an
           
             Estate
             Tayle
          
           or
           Inheritance
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           two
           last
           Coronations
           by
           the
           Earls
           of
           Lindsey
           ,
           and
           that
           by
           an
           Estate
           of
           Inheritance
           from
           a
           Daughter
           or
           Heir
           General
           claimed
           and
           controverted
           .
        
         
           The
           Sixth
           
             Great
             Officer
          
           is
           the
           Lord
           
             High
             Constable
          
           of
           England
           .
           
           so
           called
           some
           think
           from
           the
           Saxon
           Cuning
           ,
           by
           contraction
           King
           and
           Stable
           ,
           
             quasi-Regis
             columen
          
           ,
           for
           it
           was
           antiently
           written
           Cuningstable
           ,
           but
           rather
           from
           
             Comes
             Stabuli
          
           ,
           whose
           Power
           and
           Jurisdiction
           was
           antiently
           so
           great
           ,
           that
           after
           the
           death
           of
           
             Edward
             Bohun
          
           Duke
           of
           Buckingham
           1521
           the
           last
           High
           Constable
           of
           England
           ,
           it
           was
           thought
           too
           great
           for
           any
           Subject
           .
        
         
         
           But
           since
           upon
           occasion
           of
           Coronations
           (
           as
           at
           that
           of
           King
           Charles
           2.
           was
           made
           the
           present
           Earl
           of
           Northumberland
           )
           and
           at
           Solemn
           Trials
           by
           Combat
           (
           as
           at
           that
           which
           was
           intended
           between
           Rey
           and
           Ramsey
           1631
           ,
           was
           made
           Robert
           Earl
           of
           Lindsey
           )
           there
           is
           created
           
             pro
             hac
             vice
          
           a
           Lord
           
             High
             Constable
          
           .
           His
           Power
           and
           Jurisdiction
           is
           the
           same
           with
           the
           
             Earl
             Marshal
          
           ,
           with
           whom
           he
           sits
           Judge
           in
           the
           
             Marshals
             Court
          
           ,
           and
           takes
           place
           of
           the
           Earl
           Marshal
           .
        
         
           The
           Seventh
           
             Great
             Officer
          
           of
           the
           Crown
           is
           the
           
             Earl
             Marshal
          
           of
           England
           ,
           
           so
           called
           from
           Mare
           in
           the
           old
           Saxon
           
             (
             i.e.
          
           )
           Horses
           ,
           and
           
             Schal
             Praefectus
          
           .
           He
           is
           an
           Earl
           some
           say
           by
           his
           
           Office
           ,
           whereby
           he
           taketh
           as
           the
           Constable
           doth
           ,
           Cognisance
           of
           all
           matters
           of
           War
           and
           Arms
           ,
           determineth
           Contracts
           touching
           Deeds
           of
           Arms
           
             out
             of
             the
             Realm
          
           upon
           Land
           ,
           and
           matters
           concerning
           Wars
           within
           the
           Realm
           ,
           which
           cannot
           be
           determined
           by
           
             Common
             Law.
          
           
        
         
           This
           Office
           is
           of
           great
           Antiquity
           in
           England
           ,
           and
           antiently
           of
           great
           Power
           .
        
         
           The
           last
           Earl
           Marshal
           was
           
             Henry
             Howard
          
           Earl
           of
           Arundel
           ,
           who
           died
           in
           1652
           ,
           his
           Father
           Thomas
           Earl
           of
           Arundel
           and
           he
           enjoying
           that
           Office
           onely
           for
           the
           Term
           of
           their
           lives
           by
           the
           Kings
           Letters
           Patents
           .
        
         
           At
           the
           Coronation
           of
           His
           Majesty
           now
           raigning
           ,
           the
           present
           Earl
           of
           Suffolk
           for
           that
           Solemnity
           only
           was
           made
           
             Earl
             Marshal
          
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Eighth
           and
           last
           
             Great
             Officer
          
           of
           the
           Crown
           is
           the
           Lord
           
             High
             Steward
          
           of
           England
           ,
           
           
             quasi
             Stedeward
             Locum
             tenens
          
           the
           Kings
           Lieftenant
           ,
           in
           Lawyers
           Latin
           Seneschallus
           of
           Sen
           ,
           in
           Saxon
           ,
           Justice
           ,
           and
           
             Schals
             Governour
          
           or
           Officer
           .
        
         
           His
           Power
           antiently
           in
           Civil
           Matters
           was
           next
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           was
           so
           transcendent
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           thought
           fit
           not
           longer
           to
           trust
           it
           in
           the
           hands
           of
           any
           Subject
           ,
           for
           his
           Office
           was
           
             Supervidere
             &
             regulare
             sub
             Rege
             &
             immediatè
             post
             Regem
          
           (
           as
           an
           antient
           Record
           speaks
           )
           
             totum
             Regnum
             Angliae
             &
             omnes
             ministros
             Legum
             infra
             idem
             regnum
             temporibus
             pacis
             &
             guerrarum
             .
          
        
         
         
           The
           last
           that
           had
           a
           State
           of
           Inheritance
           in
           this
           High
           Office
           was
           
             Henry
             of
             Bullinbrook
          
           (
           Son
           and
           Heir
           to
           the
           great
           Duke
           of
           
             Lancaster
             John
             of
             Gaunt
          
           ,
           afterwards
           King
           of
           England
           :
           )
           since
           which
           time
           they
           have
           been
           made
           only
           
             hâc
             vice
          
           ,
           to
           officiate
           at
           a
           Coronation
           ,
           by
           vertue
           of
           which
           Office
           he
           sitteth
           judicially
           and
           keepeth
           his
           Court
           in
           the
           Kings
           Palace
           at
           Westminster
           ,
           and
           there
           receiveth
           the
           Bills
           and
           Petitions
           of
           all
           such
           Noblemen
           and
           others
           ,
           who
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           Tenure
           or
           otherwise
           ,
           claim
           to
           do
           Services
           at
           the
           New
           Kings
           Coronation
           ,
           and
           to
           receive
           the
           Fees
           and
           Allowances
           due
           and
           accustomed
           ;
           as
           lately
           at
           the
           Coronation
           of
           King
           Charles
           the
           Second
           ,
           the
           
             Duke
             of
             Ormond
          
           was
           
           made
           for
           that
           occafion
           Lord
           
             High
             Steward
          
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           (
           marching
           immediately
           before
           the
           King
           )
           bore
           in
           his
           hands
           St.
           
             Edwards
             Crown
          
           :
           Or
           else
           for
           the
           Arraignment
           of
           some
           Peer
           of
           the
           Realm
           ,
           their
           Wives
           or
           Widdows
           ,
           for
           Treason
           or
           Felony
           ,
           or
           some
           other
           great
           Crime
           ,
           to
           judge
           and
           give
           Sentence
           ,
           as
           the
           antient
           High
           Stewards
           were
           wont
           to
           do
           ;
           which
           ended
           ,
           his
           Commission
           expireth
           :
           During
           such
           Tryal
           he
           sitteth
           under
           a
           Cloth
           of
           Estate
           ,
           and
           they
           that
           speak
           to
           him
           say
           ,
           
             May
             it
             please
             your
             Grace
             my
             Lord
             High
             Steward
             of
             England
             .
          
           His
           Commission
           is
           to
           proceed
           
             Secundum
             Legem
             &
             consuetudinem
             Angliae
          
           .
           He
           is
           sole
           Judge
           ,
           yet
           doth
           call
           all
           the
           Twelve
           Judges
           of
           the
           
           Land
           to
           assist
           him
           .
           Is
           
             not
             sworn
          
           ,
           nor
           the
           Lords
           who
           are
           the
           Tryers
           of
           the
           Peer
           arraigned
           .
        
         
           During
           his
           Stewardship
           he
           bears
           a
           
             White
             Staffe
          
           in
           his
           Hand
           ,
           and
           the
           Tryal
           being
           over
           ,
           openly
           breaks
           it
           ,
           and
           so
           his
           Office
           takes
           an
           end
           .
        
      
       
         
           Of
           the
           Kings
           Court.
           
        
         
           THe
           Court
           of
           the
           King
           of
           England
           is
           a
           Monarchy
           within
           a
           Monarchy
           ,
           consisting
           of
           
             Ecclesiastical
             ,
             Civil
          
           ,
           and
           Military
           Persons
           and
           Government
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           Ecclesiastical
           Government
           of
           the
           Kings
           Court
           
           there
           is
           first
           a
           Dean
           of
           the
           Kings
           Chappel
           ,
           who
           is
           usually
           some
           grave
           Learned
           Prelate
           ,
           chosen
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           who
           as
           Dean
           acknowledgeth
           no
           Superiour
           but
           the
           King
           ;
           for
           as
           the
           Kings
           Palace
           is
           exempt
           from
           all
           inferiour
           Temporal
           Jurisdiction
           ,
           so
           is
           his
           Chappel
           from
           all
           Spiritual
           ;
           it
           is
           called
           
             Capella
             Domenica
          
           ,
           the
           Demean
           Chappel
           ,
           is
           not
           within
           the
           Jurisdiction
           or
           Diocess
           of
           any
           Bishop
           ,
           but
           as
           a
           
             Regal
             Peculiar
          
           exempt
           and
           reserved
           to
           the
           Visitation
           and
           Immediate
           Government
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           is
           
             Supreme
             Ordinary
          
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           were
           Prime
           Bishop
           over
           all
           the
           Churches
           and
           Bishops
           of
           England
           .
        
         
           By
           the
           Dean
           are
           chosen
           all
           other
           Officers
           of
           the
           Chappel
           ,
           viz.
           a
           Subdean
           or
           
             Praecentor
             
             Capellae
          
           ,
           32
           Gentlemen
           of
           the
           Chappel
           ,
           whereof
           12
           are
           Priests
           ,
           and
           one
           of
           them
           is
           Confessor
           to
           the
           Kings
           Houshold
           ,
           whose
           Office
           is
           to
           read
           Prayers
           every
           Morning
           to
           the
           Family
           ,
           to
           visit
           the
           Sick
           ,
           to
           examine
           and
           prepare
           Communicants
           ,
           to
           inform
           such
           as
           desire
           advice
           in
           any
           Case
           of
           Conscience
           or
           Point
           of
           Religion
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           The
           other
           20
           Gentlemen
           ,
           commonly
           called
           Clerks
           of
           the
           Chappel
           ,
           are
           with
           the
           aforesaid
           Priests
           to
           perform
           in
           the
           Chappel
           the
           Office
           of
           Divine
           Service
           in
           
             Praying
             ,
             Singing
             ,
             &c.
          
           
           One
           of
           these
           being
           well
           skilled
           in
           Musick
           ,
           is
           chosen
           
             Master
             of
             the
             Children
          
           ,
           whereof
           there
           are
           12
           in
           Ordinary
           ,
           to
           instruct
           them
           in
           the
           Rules
           
           and
           Art
           of
           Musick
           for
           the
           Service
           of
           the
           Chappel
           .
           Three
           other
           of
           the
           said
           Clerks
           are
           chosen
           to
           be
           Organists
           ,
           to
           whom
           are
           joyned
           upon
           
             Sundayes
             ,
             Collar
          
           dayes
           ,
           and
           other
           Holy-dayes
           ,
           the
           Saickbuts
           and
           Cornets
           belonging
           to
           the
           Kings
           Private
           Musick
           ,
           to
           make
           the
           Chappel
           Musick
           more
           full
           and
           compleat
           .
        
         
           There
           are
           moreover
           4
           Officers
           called
           Vergers
           ,
           from
           the
           Silver
           Rods
           carried
           in
           their
           hands
           ,
           also
           a
           
             Sergeant
             ,
             2
             Yeomen
          
           ;
           and
           a
           Groom
           of
           the
           Chappel
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           Kings
           Chappel
           thrice
           every
           day
           Prayers
           are
           read
           ,
           and
           Gods
           Service
           and
           Worship
           performed
           with
           great
           
             Decency
             ,
             Order
          
           ,
           and
           Devotion
           ,
           and
           should
           be
           a
           Pattern
           to
           all
           other
           
           Churches
           and
           Chappels
           of
           England
           .
        
         
           Twelve
           dayes
           in
           the
           year
           ,
           being
           high
           and
           principal
           Festivals
           ,
           His
           Majesty
           after
           Divine
           Service
           ,
           attended
           with
           his
           principal
           Nobility
           ,
           adorned
           with
           their
           Collars
           of
           Esses
           ,
           in
           a
           grave
           solemn
           manner
           at
           the
           
             Altar
             offers
          
           a
           sum
           of
           Gold
           to
           God
           ,
           
             in
             signum
             specialis
             dominii
          
           ,
           that
           by
           his
           Grace
           he
           is
           King
           ,
           and
           holdeth
           all
           of
           him
           .
        
         
           All
           Offerings
           made
           at
           the
           Holy
           Altar
           by
           the
           King
           and
           the
           Queen
           ,
           did
           antiently
           belong
           to
           the
           disposal
           of
           the
           Archbishop
           of
           Canterbury
           ,
           if
           his
           Grace
           were
           present
           ,
           wheresoever
           the
           Court
           was
           ,
           but
           now
           to
           the
           Dean
           of
           the
           Chappel
           .
        
         
           Those
           12
           dayes
           are
           first
           
             Christmass
             ,
             Easter
             ,
             Whitsunday
          
           ,
           
           and
           
             All
             Saints
          
           ,
           called
           Houshold-dayes
           ,
           upon
           which
           the
           Besant
           or
           Gold
           to
           be
           offered
           ,
           is
           delivered
           to
           the
           King
           by
           the
           Lord
           Steward
           or
           some
           other
           of
           the
           Principal
           Officers
           :
           then
           New-years-day
           and
           Twelf-day
           ,
           upon
           the
           later
           of
           which
           
             Gold
             ,
             Frankincense
          
           ,
           and
           Myrrhe
           ,
           in
           several
           Purses
           are
           offered
           by
           the
           King
           :
           Lastly
           ,
           
             Candlemas
             ,
             Anuntiation
             ,
             Ascention
             ,
             Trinity
             Sunday
             ,
          
           St.
           
             John
             Baptist
          
           ,
           and
           
             Michaelmass
             day
          
           ,
           when
           only
           Gold
           is
           offered
           .
           Upon
           
             Christmass
             ,
             Easter
          
           ,
           and
           Whitsunday
           ,
           His
           Majesty
           usually
           receives
           the
           Holy
           Sacrament
           ,
           none
           but
           two
           or
           three
           of
           the
           Principal
           Bishops
           communicating
           with
           Him.
           
        
         
           The
           King
           hath
           also
           (
           besides
           many
           
             Extraordinary
             )
             48
             Chaplains
          
           
           in
           Ordinary
           ,
           who
           are
           usually
           eminent
           Doctors
           in
           Divinity
           ;
           whereof
           4
           every
           Moneth
           wait
           at
           Court
           to
           preach
           in
           the
           Chappel
           on
           Sundayes
           and
           other
           Festivals
           before
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Morning
           early
           on
           Sundayes
           before
           the
           Houshold
           ,
           to
           read
           Divine
           Service
           before
           the
           King
           out
           of
           Chappel
           daily
           twice
           in
           the
           Kings
           Private
           Oratory
           ,
           to
           give
           Thanks
           at
           Table
           ,
           in
           the
           Clerk
           of
           the
           Closets
           absence
           .
        
         
           In
           time
           of
           Lent
           ,
           according
           to
           antient
           laudable
           Custom
           ,
           the
           Divine
           Service
           and
           Preaching
           is
           performed
           in
           a
           more
           solemn
           manner
           .
        
         
           Antiently
           at
           Court
           there
           were
           Sermons
           in
           Lent
           only
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           the
           Afternoon
           ,
           in
           the
           Open
           Court
           ,
           and
           then
           only
           
           by
           Bishops
           ,
           Deans
           ,
           and
           principal
           Prebends
           :
           Our
           Ancestors
           judging
           that
           time
           enough
           and
           those
           persons
           only
           fit
           to
           teach
           such
           an
           Auditory
           their
           duty
           to
           God
           and
           Man.
           Antiently
           also
           the
           Lent
           Preachers
           were
           all
           appointed
           by
           the
           Archbishop
           of
           Canterbury
           .
           Now
           on
           the
           first
           Wednesday
           ,
           called
           Ashwednesday
           ,
           in
           the
           Morning
           ,
           begins
           the
           Dean
           of
           the
           Chappel
           to
           preach
           ,
           and
           on
           each
           Wednesday
           after
           one
           of
           his
           Majesties
           more
           eloquent
           Chaplains
           ,
           and
           every
           Friday
           the
           Dean
           of
           some
           Cathedral
           or
           Collegiat
           Church
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           last
           Friday
           ,
           called
           
             Good
             Friday
          
           ,
           is
           alwayes
           to
           preach
           the
           Dean
           of
           Westminster
           ;
           and
           on
           every
           Sunday
           in
           Lent
           some
           ,
           
             Right
             Reverend
             Bishop
          
           preacheth
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           last
           
           Sunday
           of
           Lent
           ,
           called
           Palm-Sunday
           ,
           is
           to
           preach
           an
           Archbishop
           ,
           and
           upon
           Easter
           day
           the
           Lord
           
             High
             Almoner
          
           ,
           who
           is
           usually
           some
           principal
           Bishop
           ,
           that
           disposeth
           of
           the
           Kings
           Almes
           ,
           and
           for
           that
           use
           receiveth
           (
           besides
           other
           moneys
           allowed
           by
           the
           King
           )
           all
           
             Deodands
             &
             Bona
             Felonum
             de
             se
             ,
          
           to
           be
           that
           way
           disposed
           .
        
         
           In
           France
           the
           
             Grand
             Aumosnier
          
           is
           principal
           of
           all
           the
           Ecclesiastiques
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           all
           Officers
           of
           the
           Kings
           Chappel
           ,
           he
           receiveth
           their
           Oaths
           of
           Allegeance
           ,
           and
           himself
           swears
           only
           to
           the
           King
           for
           that
           Office
           ;
           he
           hath
           the
           disposition
           of
           all
           Hospitals
           ,
           the
           Charge
           for
           delivering
           Prisoners
           pardoned
           by
           the
           King
           at
           his
           coming
           to
           the
           Crown
           ,
           or
           at
           his
           Coronation
           
           or
           first
           entrance
           into
           any
           of
           his
           Cities
           .
        
         
           Under
           the
           Lord
           High
           Almoner
           there
           is
           a
           Subalmoner
           ,
           two
           Yeomen
           ,
           and
           two
           Grooms
           of
           the
           Almonry
           .
        
         
           Besides
           all
           these
           ,
           the
           King
           hath
           a
           Clerk
           of
           the
           Closet
           or
           Confessor
           to
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           who
           is
           commonly
           some
           reverend
           discreet
           Divine
           ,
           extraordinarily
           esteemed
           by
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           whose
           Office
           is
           to
           attend
           at
           the
           Kings
           right
           hand
           during
           Divine
           Service
           ,
           to
           resolve
           all
           doubts
           concerning
           spiritual
           matters
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           The
           present
           Dean
           of
           the
           Chappel
           is
           Doctor
           
             Herbert
             Crofts
          
           Bishop
           of
           Hereford
           ,
           whose
           Fee
           is
           200
           l.
           yearly
           and
           a
           Table
           ,
           his
           Subdean
           is
           Doctor
           Jones
           ,
           whose
           Fee
           is
           100
           l.
           yearly
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Fee
           of
           each
           Priest
           and
           Clerk
           of
           the
           Chappel
           is
           70
           l.
           yearly
           .
        
         
           The
           
             Clerk
             of
             the
             Closet
          
           is
           Doctor
           Blandford
           Bishop
           of
           Oxford
           ,
           hath
           no
           Fee.
           
        
         
           The
           Lord
           
             High
             Almoner
          
           is
           Doctor
           
             Henchman
             Bishop
          
           of
           London
           ,
           hath
           no
           Fee
           :
           his
           Sub-Almoner
           is
           Doctor
           Perinchef
           ,
           whose
           Fee
           is
           6
           
             l.
             6
             s.
             10
             d.
          
           
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Civil
             Government
             of
             His
             Majesties
             Houshold
             .
          
           
             FOr
             the
             Civil
             Government
             of
             the
             Kings
             Court
             ,
             the
             Chief
             Officer
             is
             the
             Lord
             
               Steward
               ,
               quasi
               Stede
               ward
               Locum
               tenens
               ,
            
             called
             also
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Henry
             8.
             the
             
               Great
               Master
            
             of
             
             the
             Kings
             Houshold
             after
             the
             French
             Mode
             ,
             but
             
               Primo
               Mariae
            
             ,
             and
             ever
             since
             called
             the
             Lord
             Steward
             of
             the
             Kings
             Houshold
             .
          
           
             He
             hath
             Authority
             over
             all
             Officers
             and
             Servants
             of
             the
             Kings
             House
             ,
             except
             those
             of
             His
             Majesties
             Chappel
             ,
             Chamber
             ,
             and
             Stable
             &c.
             
          
           
             He
             judgeth
             of
             all
             disorders
             committed
             in
             the
             Court
             ,
             or
             within
             the
             Verge
             ,
             which
             is
             every
             way
             within
             12
             miles
             of
             the
             chief
             Tunnel
             of
             the
             Court
             (
             only
             London
             by
             Charter
             is
             exempted
             )
             for
             the
             Law
             having
             an
             high
             esteem
             of
             the
             dignity
             of
             the
             Kings
             
               settled
               Mansion
               House
            
             ,
             laid
             out
             such
             a
             Plot
             of
             ground
             about
             his
             House
             (
             as
             a
             half-pace
             or
             Foot-Carpet
             spread
             about
             the
             Kings
             Chair
             of
             Estate
             
             that
             ought
             to
             be
             more
             cleared
             and
             void
             than
             other
             places
             )
             to
             be
             subject
             to
             a
             special
             exempted
             jurisdiction
             depending
             on
             the
             Kings
             Person
             and
             Great
             Officers
             ,
             that
             so
             ,
             where
             the
             King
             comes
             ,
             there
             should
             come
             with
             him
             Peace
             and
             Order
             ,
             and
             an
             Awfulness
             and
             Reverence
             in
             mens
             hearts
             ,
             besides
             it
             would
             have
             been
             a
             kind
             of
             eclipsing
             of
             the
             Kings
             Honour
             ,
             that
             where
             the
             King
             was
             ,
             any
             Justice
             should
             be
             sought
             ,
             but
             immediately
             from
             the
             Kings
             own
             Officers
             ,
             and
             therefore
             from
             very
             antient
             times
             the
             Jurisdiction
             of
             the
             Verge
             hath
             been
             executed
             by
             the
             Lord
             Steward
             with
             great
             Ceremony
             in
             the
             nature
             of
             a
             peculiar
             Kings
             Bench
             ,
             and
             that
             not
             only
             within
             but
             without
             the
             Kings
             Dominions
             ;
             
             for
             so
             it
             is
             recorded
             that
             one
             Engleam
             of
             Nogent
             in
             France
             for
             stealing
             
               Silver
               dishes
            
             out
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Edward
             1.
             
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             then
             at
             Paris
             (
             after
             the
             matter
             had
             been
             debated
             in
             the
             Council
             of
             the
             King
             of
             France
             touching
             the
             Jurisdiction
             ,
             and
             ordered
             that
             the
             King
             of
             England
             should
             enjoy
             this
             Kingly
             Prerogative
             of
             his
             Houshold
             )
             was
             condemned
             by
             Sir
             
               Robert
               Fitz-John
            
             then
             Steward
             to
             the
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             hanged
             in
             St.
             
               Germans
               Fields
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Lord
             Steward
             is
             a
             
               White
               Staffe
            
             Officer
             ,
             for
             he
             in
             the
             Kings
             Presence
             carrieth
             a
             
               White
               Staffe
            
             ,
             and
             at
             other
             times
             going
             abroad
             ,
             it
             is
             carried
             by
             a
             Foot-man
             bare-headed
             .
             At
             the
             death
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             over
             the
             
             Hearse
             made
             for
             the
             Kings
             Body
             ,
             he
             breaketh
             this
             Staffe
             ,
             and
             thereby
             dischargeth
             all
             the
             Officers
             ,
             whom
             the
             succeeding
             King
             ,
             out
             of
             his
             
               meer
               grace
            
             doth
             re-establish
             each
             one
             in
             his
             former
             Office.
             
          
           
             This
             eminent
             Emploiment
             is
             now
             enjoyed
             by
             
               James
               Duke
               of
               Ormond
               ,
               Lord
               Lieftenant
               of
               Ireland
               ,
            
             whose
             Fee
             is
             100
             l.
             yearly
             ,
             and
             16
             Dishes
             daily
             each
             Meal
             ,
             with
             Wine
             ,
             Beer
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             The
             next
             Officer
             is
             the
             Lord
             Chamberlain
             ,
             who
             hath
             the
             over-sight
             of
             all
             Officers
             belonging
             to
             the
             Kings
             Chamber
             ,
             except
             the
             Precincts
             of
             the
             Kings
             Bed-Chamber
             ,
             which
             is
             wholy
             under
             the
             Groom
             of
             the
             Stool
             ;
             and
             all
             above
             Stairs
             ;
             who
             are
             all
             sworn
             by
             him
             (
             or
             
             his
             Warrant
             to
             the
             Gentlemen
             Ushers
             )
             to
             the
             King.
             He
             hath
             also
             the
             over-sight
             of
             the
             Officers
             of
             the
             Wardrobes
             at
             all
             his
             Majesties
             Houses
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             removing
             Wardr
             .
             or
             of
             Beds
             ,
             of
             the
             Tents
             ,
             Revels
             ,
             Musick
             ,
             Comedians
             ,
             Hunting
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Messengers
             ,
             of
             the
             Trumpetters
             ,
             Drummers
             ,
             of
             all
             Handy-Crafts
             and
             Artisans
             retained
             in
             the
             Kings
             Service
             .
             Moreover
             he
             hath
             the
             over-sight
             of
             the
             Heraulds
             and
             Pursivants
             ,
             and
             Sergeants
             at
             Arms
             ,
             of
             all
             Physitians
             ,
             Apothecaries
             ,
             Surgeons
             ,
             Barbers
             ,
             &c.
             
             To
             him
             also
             belongeth
             the
             over-sight
             of
             the
             Chaplains
             ,
             though
             himself
             be
             a
             Lay-man
             ;
             contrary
             in
             this
             particular
             to
             the
             Antient
             Custom
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             Modern
             
             Custom
             of
             all
             other
             Kingdoms
             ,
             where
             Ecclesiastiques
             are
             never
             under
             the
             ordering
             of
             Lay-men
             .
          
           
             The
             Fee
             of
             the
             Lord
             Chamberlain
             of
             the
             
               Kings
               House
            
             is
             100
             l.
             yearly
             ,
             and
             16
             Dishes
             each
             Meal
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             Appurtenances
             .
          
           
             This
             Office
             is
             now
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             
               Edward
               Montague
            
             ,
             Lord
             Montague
             ,
             and
             Earl
             of
             Manchester
             .
          
           
             Most
             of
             the
             above-named
             Offices
             and
             Places
             are
             in
             the
             Gift
             and
             Disposal
             of
             the
             Lord
             Chamberlain
             .
          
           
             The
             Third
             Great
             Officer
             of
             the
             
               Kings
               Court
            
             is
             the
             
               Master
               of
               the
               Horse
            
             ,
             antiently
             called
             
               Comes
               Stabuli
            
             ,
             or
             Constable
             ,
             to
             whom
             a
             highe●
             Employment
             
             and
             Power
             was
             then
             given
             ,
             and
             this
             taken
             from
             him
             .
          
           
             This
             great
             Officer
             hath
             now
             the
             ordering
             and
             disposal
             of
             all
             the
             Kings
             Stables
             and
             Races
             of
             Horses
             ,
             and
             had
             heretofore
             of
             all
             the
             Posts
             of
             England
             .
             He
             hath
             also
             the
             power
             over
             Escuiries
             and
             Pages
             ,
             over
             the
             Footmen
             ,
             Grooms
             ,
             Riders
             of
             the
             Great
             Horses
             ,
             Farriers
             ,
             Smiths
             ,
             Coach-men
             ,
             Sadlers
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             Trades
             working
             to
             the
             Kings
             Stables
             ,
             to
             all
             whom
             he
             (
             or
             by
             his
             Warrant
             the
             Avener
             )
             giveth
             an
             Oath
             to
             be
             true
             and
             faithful
             .
          
           
             He
             hath
             the
             Charge
             of
             all
             Lands
             and
             Revenues
             appointed
             for
             the
             Kings
             breed
             of
             Horses
             ,
             and
             for
             Charges
             of
             the
             Stable
             ,
             and
             for
             Litters
             ,
             Coaches
             ,
             Sumpter
             Horses
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
           
             Also
             for
             the
             Charges
             of
             Coronations
             ,
             Marriages
             ,
             Entries
             ,
             Cavalcades
             ,
             Funerals
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             He
             only
             hath
             the
             Priviledge
             to
             make
             use
             of
             any
             Horses
             ,
             Pages
             ,
             Foot-men
             belonging
             to
             the
             Kings
             Stable
             .
          
           
             At
             any
             
               Solemn
               Cavalcade
            
             he
             rides
             next
             behind
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             leads
             a
             
               Lear
               Horse
               of
               State.
            
             
          
           
             This
             great
             honour
             is
             now
             enjoyed
             by
             
               George
               Monk
            
             Duke
             of
             Albemarle
             ,
             in
             consideration
             of
             his
             unparalleld
             Services
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             to
             his
             Crown
             and
             Dignity
             at
             a
             juncture
             of
             time
             when
             his
             Affairs
             and
             Friends
             were
             in
             a
             very
             desperate
             condition
             .
          
           
             His
             yearly
             Fee
             is
             666
             
               l.
               16
               s.
               4
               d.
            
             
          
           
           
             Under
             these
             Three
             Principal
             Officers
             of
             His
             Majesties
             Houshold
             are
             almost
             all
             the
             other
             Officers
             and
             Servants
             .
          
           
             First
             under
             the
             Lord
             Steward
             in
             the
             Compting-House
             is
             the
             Treasurer
             of
             the
             Houshold
             .
          
           
             Comptroller
             .
          
           
             Cofferer
             .
          
           
             Master
             of
             the
             Houshold
             .
          
           
             Two
             Clerks
             of
             the
             Green-Cloth
             .
          
           
             Two
             Clerks
             Comptrollers
             .
          
           
             One
             Sergeant
             .
          
           
             Two
             Yeomen
             .
          
           
             The
             Cofferers
             Clerk.
             
          
           
             The
             Groom
             .
          
           
             Two
             Messengers
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             called
             the
             Compting-House
             ,
             because
             the
             Accompts
             for
             all
             Expences
             of
             the
             Kings
             Houshold
             are
             there
             taken
             daily
             
             by
             the
             Lord
             Steward
             ,
             the
             Treasurer
             ,
             the
             Comptroller
             ,
             the
             Cofferer
             ,
             the
             Master
             of
             the
             Houshold
             ,
             the
             two
             Clerks
             of
             the
             Green
             Cloth
             ,
             and
             the
             two
             Clerks
             Comptrollers
             ,
             who
             also
             there
             make
             Provisions
             for
             the
             Houshold
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Law
             of
             the
             Land
             ,
             and
             make
             Payments
             and
             Orders
             for
             the
             well
             governing
             of
             the
             Servants
             of
             the
             Houshold
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Compting-House
             is
             the
             Green-Cloth
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             Court
             of
             Justice
             continually
             sitting
             in
             the
             Kings
             House
             ,
             composed
             of
             the
             Persons
             last
             mentioned
             ;
             whereof
             the
             three
             first
             are
             usually
             of
             the
             Kings
             
               Privy
               Council
            
             .
             To
             this
             Court
             ,
             being
             the
             first
             and
             most
             ancient
             Court
             of
             England
             ,
             is
             committed
             the
             charge
             and
             oversight
             of
             the
             Kings
             
             
               Court
               Royal
            
             for
             matters
             of
             Justice
             and
             Government
             ,
             with
             Authority
             for
             maintaining
             the
             Peace
             within
             12
             miles
             distance
             ,
             wheresoever
             the
             Court
             shall
             be
             ;
             and
             within
             the
             Kings
             House
             the
             power
             of
             correcting
             all
             the
             Servants
             therein
             that
             shall
             any
             way
             offend
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             called
             the
             
               Green
               Cloth
            
             ,
             of
             a
             Green
             Cloth
             whereat
             they
             sit
             ,
             over
             whom
             are
             the
             Arms
             of
             the
             
               Compting
               House
            
             ,
             bearing
             
               Vert
               a
               Key
               and
               a
               Rod
               Or
               ,
               a
               Staffe
               Argent
               Saultier
               ,
            
             signifying
             their
             Power
             to
             reward
             and
             correct
             ,
             as
             Persons
             for
             their
             great
             wisdom
             and
             experience
             thought
             fit
             by
             His
             Majesty
             to
             exercise
             both
             these
             Functions
             in
             his
             Royal
             House
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Treasurer
             of
             the
             Kings
             House
             is
             alwayes
             of
             the
             
               Privy
               Council
            
             ,
             and
             in
             absence
             of
             the
             Lord
             Steward
             hath
             power
             with
             the
             Comptroller
             and
             Steward
             of
             the
             Marshalsea
             to
             hear
             and
             determine
             
               Treasons
               ,
               Felonies
            
             ,
             and
             other
             inferiour
             Crimes
             committed
             within
             the
             Kings
             Palace
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             Verdict
             of
             the
             Kings
             Houshold
             .
          
           
             
               Houshold
               Servants
            
             within
             the
             
               Check
               Roll
            
             ,
             if
             any
             be
             found
             guilty
             of
             Felony
             ,
             
               no
               benefit
               of
               Glergy
            
             is
             to
             be
             allowed
             him
             .
             Antiently
             this
             Court
             might
             have
             held
             Pleas
             of
             Freehold
             also
             .
          
           
             His
             yearly
             Fee
             124
             
               l.
               14
               s.
               8
               d.
            
             and
             a
             Table
             of
             16
             Dishes
             each
             Meal
             .
             He
             bears
             a
             white
             Staffe
             ,
             and
             is
             at
             present
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Clifford
            
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Comptrollers
             Office
             is
             to
             controul
             the
             Accounts
             and
             Reckonings
             of
             the
             
               Green
               Cloth.
            
             
          
           
             His
             yearly
             Fee
             is
             107
             
               l.
               12
               s.
               4
               d.
            
             a
             Table
             of
             16
             Dishes
             each
             Meal
             .
             He
             bears
             a
             white
             Staffe
             ,
             and
             is
             at
             present
             the
             Lord
             Newport
             .
          
           
             The
             Cofferer
             is
             also
             a
             Principal
             Officer
             ,
             hath
             a
             special
             charge
             and
             oversight
             of
             other
             Officers
             of
             the
             House
             ,
             for
             their
             good
             Demeanour
             and
             Carriage
             in
             their
             Offices
             ,
             and
             is
             to
             pay
             the
             Wages
             to
             the
             Kings
             Servants
             below
             Stairs
             .
          
           
             His
             yearly
             Fee
             is
             100
             l.
             a
             Table
             of
             7
             Dishes
             daily
             ,
             and
             is
             now
             Colonel
             
               Will.
               Ashburnbam
            
             .
          
           
           
             The
             next
             is
             the
             
               Master
               of
               the
               Houshold
            
             ,
             whose
             Office
             is
             to
             survey
             the
             Accounts
             of
             the
             House
             .
          
           
             His
             Fee
             100
             Marks
             and
             7
             Dishes
             daily
             ,
             enjoyed
             by
             Sir
             
               Herbert
               Price
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Two
             Clerks
             of
             the
             
               Green
               Cloth
            
             are
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Wood
            
             and
             Sir
             
               Stephen
               Fox
            
             ,
             and
             the
             two
             Clerks
             Comptrollers
             Sir
             
               William
               Boreman
            
             and
             Sir
             
               Winston
               Churchill
            
             .
          
           
             The
             yearly
             Fee
             to
             each
             of
             these
             four
             ,
             is
             48
             
               l.
               13
               s.
               4
               d.
            
             and
             between
             them
             2
             Tables
             of
             7
             Dishes
             to
             each
             Table
             .
          
           
             The
             rest
             of
             the
             Compting-House
             being
             less
             considerable
             ,
             shall
             for
             brevity
             be
             past
             over
             ,
             and
             for
             other
             Officers
             below
             
             stairs
             ,
             onely
             their
             Names
             and
             Number
             shall
             be
             noted
             ,
             their
             Fees
             being
             not
             considerable
             ,
             except
             the
             Sergeants
             Fee
             of
             each
             Office.
             
          
           
             
               In
               the
               Bake-House
            
             ,
             A
             Sergeant
             ,
             a
             Clerk
             ,
             divers
             Yeomen
             ,
             a
             Garnitor
             ,
             divers
             Purveyors
             ,
             Grooms
             and
             Conducts
             ,
             in
             all
             17
             Persons
             .
          
           
             
               In
               the
               Pantry
            
             ,
             A
             Sergeant
             ,
             Yeomen
             ,
             Grooms
             ,
             Pages
             ,
             &c.
             in
             all
             11.
             
          
           
             
               In
               the
               Cellar
            
             ,
             A
             Sergeant
             ,
             a
             Gentleman
             ,
             Yeomen
             ,
             Grooms
             ,
             Purveyors
             ,
             Pages
             ,
             in
             all
             12.
             
          
           
             
               In
               the
               Buttry
            
             ,
             A
             Gentleman
             ,
             Yeoman
             ,
             Grooms
             ,
             Pages
             ,
             Purveyors
             ,
             in
             all
             11.
             
          
           
             
               In
               the
               Pitcher-House
            
             ,
             A
             Yeoman
             ,
             Grooms
             ,
             Page
             ,
             and
             Clerk
             ,
             in
             all
             5
             persons
             .
          
           
           
             
               In
               the
               Spicery
            
             ,
             Three
             Clerks
             and
             a
             Grocer
             .
          
           
             
               In
               the
               Chandlery
            
             ,
             A
             Sergeant
             ,
             2
             Yeomen
             ,
             2
             Grooms
             ,
             and
             a
             Page
             ,
             in
             all
             6
             persons
             .
          
           
             
               In
               the
               Wafery
            
             ,
             A
             Yeoman
             and
             a
             Groom
             .
          
           
             
               In
               the
               Confectionary
            
             ,
             A
             Sergeant
             ,
             2
             Yeomen
             ,
             a
             Groom
             ,
             and
             a
             Page
             .
          
           
             
               In
               the
               Ewry
            
             ,
             A
             Sergeant
             ,
             a
             Gentleman
             ,
             2
             Yeomen
             ,
             a
             Groom
             ,
             and
             2
             Pages
             .
          
           
             
               In
               the
               Landry
            
             ,
             A
             Yeoman
             ,
             a
             Groom
             ,
             3
             Pages
             ,
             and
             a
             Draper
             .
          
           
             
               In
               the
               Kitchin
            
             ,
             Six
             Clerks
             ,
             a
             Master
             Cook
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             a
             Master
             Cook
             to
             the
             Houshold
             ,
             6
             Yeomen
             ,
             7
             Grooms
             ,
             5
             Children
             ,
             in
             all
             26
             persons
             .
          
           
             
               In
               the
               Larder
            
             ,
             A
             Sergeant
             ,
             a
             Clerk
             ,
             3
             Yeomen
             ,
             3
             Grooms
             ,
             2
             Pages
             .
          
           
           
             
               In
               the
            
             〈◊〉
             or
             the
             
               Caterers
               Office
            
             ,
             a
             Sergeant
             ,
             a
             Clerk
             ,
             Purveyors
             for
             Flesh
             and
             Fish
             ,
             Yeomen
             ,
             in
             all
             12
             persons
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Boyling-House
             ,
             a
             Yeoman
             ,
             2
             Grooms
             .
          
           
             
               In
               the
               Poultry
            
             ,
             A
             Sergeant
             ,
             a
             Clerk
             ,
             Yeomen
             ,
             Grooms
             ,
             Purveyors
             ,
             in
             all
             10
             persons
             .
          
           
             
               In
               the
               Scalding-House
            
             ,
             Yeomen
             ,
             Grooms
             ,
             and
             Pages
             ,
             in
             all
             6.
             
          
           
             
               In
               the
               Pastry
            
             ,
             A
             Sergeant
             ,
             a
             Clerk
             ,
             Yeomen
             ,
             Grooms
             ,
             and
             Children
             ,
             in
             all
             11
             persons
             .
          
           
             
               In
               the
               Scullery
            
             ,
             A
             Sergeant
             ,
             a
             Clerk
             ,
             Yeomen
             ,
             Grooms
             ,
             and
             Pages
             ,
             in
             all
             12
             persons
             .
          
           
             
               In
               the
               Wood-Yard
            
             ,
             A
             Sergeant
             ,
             a
             Clerk
             ,
             Yeomen
             ,
             Groom
             ,
             and
             Pages
             ,
             in
             all
             8
             persons
             .
          
           
             Harbingers
             ,
             2
             Gentlemen
             ,
             6
             Yeomen
             .
          
           
           
             
               In
               the
               Almonry
            
             ,
             Sub-Almoner
             ,
             2
             Yeomen
             ,
             Grooms
             .
          
           
             
               Porters
               at
               Gate
            
             ,
             A
             Sergeant
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Bret
            
             ,
             2
             Yeomen
             ,
             4
             Grooms
             .
          
           
             Cart-Takers
             ,
             6
             in
             number
             .
          
           
             Surveyors
             of
             the
             Dresser
             ,
             2
             persons
             .
          
           
             Marshals
             of
             the
             Hall
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             Sewers
             of
             the
             Hall
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             Wayters
             of
             the
             Hall
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             Messenger
             of
             the
             Compting-House
             ,
             1.
             
          
           
             Bell-Ringer
             ,
             1.
             
          
           
             Long-Cart-Takers
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             Wine-Porters
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             Wood-Bearer
             ,
             1.
             
          
           
             The
             Cock
             ,
             1.
             
          
           
             Supernumerary
             Servants
             to
             the
             last
             King
             ,
             viz.
             In
             the
             Poultry
             2
             ,
             in
             the
             Almonry
             1
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Pastry
             1.
             
          
           
           
             Besides
             the
             fore-named
             Officers
             
               below
               Stairs
            
             ,
             there
             are
             also
             under
             the
             said
             
               Lord
               Steward
            
             all
             the
             Officers
             belonging
             to
             the
             
               Queens
               Kitchin
               ,
               Cellar
               ,
               Pantry
               ,
               &c.
            
             and
             to
             the
             
               Kings
               Privy
               Kitchin
            
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             
               Lords
               Kitchin
            
             ,
             together
             with
             
               Children
               ,
               Scowrers
               ,
               Turn-broaches
            
             ,
             &c.
             in
             all
             68.
             
          
        
         
           
             A
             List
             of
             His
             Majesties
             Servants
             in
             Ordinary
             above
             Stairs
             .
          
           
             
               GEntlemen
               of
               the
               Bed
               Chamber
            
             ,
             whereof
             the
             first
             is
             called
             Groom
             of
             the
             Stole
             ,
             that
             is
             (
             according
             to
             the
             signification
             
             of
             the
             word
             in
             Greek
             ,
             from
             whence
             first
             the
             Latines
             ,
             and
             thence
             the
             Italian
             &
             French
             derive
             it
             )
             Groom
             or
             Servant
             of
             the
             Robe
             or
             Vestment
             :
             He
             having
             the
             Office
             and
             Honour
             to
             present
             and
             put
             on
             His
             Majesties
             first
             Garment
             or
             Shirt
             every
             morning
             ,
             and
             to
             order
             the
             things
             of
             the
             Bed-Chamber
             .
          
           
             The
             Gentlemen
             of
             the
             Bed-Chamber
             consist
             usually
             of
             the
             Prime
             Nobility
             of
             England
             .
             Their
             Office
             in
             general
             is
             each
             one
             in
             his
             turn
             to
             wait
             a
             Week
             in
             every
             Quarter
             in
             the
             Kings
             Bed-Chamber
             ,
             there
             to
             lie
             by
             the
             King
             on
             a
             Pallet-Bed
             all
             Night
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             absence
             of
             the
             Groom
             of
             the
             Stole
             to
             supply
             his
             place
             .
          
           
             The
             yearly
             Fee
             to
             each
             is
             1000
             l.
             
          
           
           
             Their
             Names
             follow
             according
             to
             their
             Order
             .
          
           
             
               John
               Earl
               of
               Bath
               ,
               Groom
               of
               the
               Stole
               and
               first
               Gentleman
               of
               the
               Bed-Chamber
               .
            
             
               George
               Duke
               of
               Buckingham
               .
            
             
               Charles
               Duke
               of
               Richmond
               .
            
             
               William
               Duke
               of
               Newcastle
               .
            
             
               George
               Duke
               of
               Albemarle
               .
            
             
               James
               Duke
               of
               Ormond
               .
            
             
               Earl
               of
               Suffolk
               .
            
             
               The
               Earl
               of
               Newport
               .
            
             
               Earl
               of
               Ossory
               .
            
             
               Earl
               of
               Ogle
               .
            
             
               Lord
               Gerrard
               .
            
             
               Lord
               Crofts
               .
            
             
               Lord
               Lauderdale
               .
            
             
               Lord
               Mandevil
               .
            
             
               Mr.
               May
               Privy
               Purse
               .
            
             
               Sir
               
                 George
                 Carteret
              
               Vice-Chamberlain
               .
            
             
               George
               Lord
               Viscount
               Grandison
               Captain
               of
               the
               Guard.
               
            
             
               
               Sir
               
                 Edward
                 Griffin
              
               Knight
               ,
               Treasurer
               of
               the
               Chamber
               .
            
             
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Denham
              
               Knight
               of
               the
               Bath
               ,
               Surveyor
               to
               His
               Majesty
               .
            
          
           
             
               Grooms
               of
               the
               Bed-Chamber
               .
            
             
               Henry
               Seymour
               ,
               Esquire
               .
            
             
               John
               Ashburnham
               ,
               Esquire
               .
            
             
               Thomas
               Elliot
               ,
               Esquire
               .
            
             
               David
               Walter
               ,
               Esquire
               .
            
             
               William
               Legg
               ,
               Esquire
               .
            
             
               Sylvius
               Tytus
               ,
               Esquire
               .
            
             
               Thomas
               Killegrew
               ,
               Esquire
               .
            
             
               Robert
               Philips
               ,
               Esquire
               .
            
             
               Edward
               Progers
               ,
               Esquire
               .
            
             
               Richard
               Lane
               ,
               Esquire
               .
            
             
               Henry
               Coventry
               .
               Esquire
               .
            
          
           
             These
             are
             not
             to
             be
             above
             the
             degree
             of
             Gentlemen
             ,
             Their
             Office
             is
             to
             attend
             in
             the
             
             Kings
             Bed-Chamber
             to
             dress
             and
             undress
             the
             King
             in
             private
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             The
             yearly
             Fee
             to
             each
             is
             500
             l.
             
          
           
             Pages
             of
             the
             Bed-Chamber
             6
             in
             number
             ,
             whereof
             one
             is
             Keeper
             of
             his
             Majesties
             Closet
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Gentlemen
                 Vshers
                 of
                 the
                 Privy-Chamber
                 .
              
               
                 Sir
                 William
                 Flemming
                 .
              
               
                 Marmaduke
                 Darcy
                 .
              
               
                 Sir
                 Paul
                 Neale
                 .
              
               
                 Sir
                 Robert
                 Stapleton
                 .
              
            
          
           
             These
             wait
             one
             at
             a
             time
             in
             the
             Privy
             Lodgings
             .
          
           
           
             
               Gentlemen
               of
               the
               Privy-Chamber
               in
               Ordinary
               .
            
             
               Sir
               Edward
               Griffin
               .
            
             
               Sir
               Francis
               Cobb
               .
            
             
               Sir
               John
               Boys
               .
            
             
               Sir
               John
               Talbot
               .
            
             
               Sir
               Robert
               Bindlos
               .
            
             
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Sandys
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               
            
          
           
             in
             number
             forty
             eight
             ,
             all
             Knights
             or
             Esquires
             of
             note
             .
          
           
             Their
             Office
             is
             12
             every
             Quarter
             ,
             to
             wait
             on
             the
             Kings
             Person
             within
             doors
             and
             without
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             His
             majesty
             is
             on
             foot
             ,
             and
             when
             the
             King
             eats
             in
             the
             Privy
             Chamber
             ,
             they
             wait
             at
             the
             Table
             and
             bring
             in
             his
             Meat
             .
             They
             wait
             also
             at
             the
             reception
             of
             Embassadours
             ,
             and
             every
             Night
             two
             of
             them
             lie
             in
             the
             Kings
             Privy-Chamber
             .
          
           
           
             A
             Gentleman
             of
             the
             Privy-Chamber
             by
             the
             Kings
             Commandment
             onely
             ,
             without
             any
             written
             Commission
             is
             sufficient
             to
             arrest
             any
             Peer
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             
               Grooms
               of
               the
               Privy
               Chamber
               in
               Ordinary
               ,
            
             in
             number
             6
             ,
             all
             Gentlemen
             of
             Quality
             ;
             these
             (
             as
             all
             Grooms
             )
             wait
             without
             Sword
             ,
             Cloak
             ,
             or
             Hat
             :
             whereas
             the
             Gentlemen
             wear
             alwayes
             Cloak
             and
             Sword.
             
          
           
             
               In
               the
               Presence
               Chamber
            
             ,
             Gentlemen-Ushers
             ,
             daily
             Waiters
             in
             Ordinary
             are
             4
             ,
             whereof
             the
             first
             hath
             the
             Office
             of
             
               Black
               Rod
            
             ,
             and
             in
             time
             of
             Parliament
             is
             to
             attend
             every
             day
             the
             Lords
             House
             ,
             and
             is
             also
             Usher
             of
             the
             Honourable
             Order
             of
             the
             Garter
             .
             They
             are
             now
             
               
               
                 Sir
                 John
                 Ayton
                 ,
              
               
                 Sir
                 Edward
                 Carteret
                 ,
              
               
                 Richard
                 March
                 ,
              
               
                 Sir
                 James
                 Mercer
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Tho.
                   Duppa
                
                 ,
                 Assistant
                 Daily
                 Waiter
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Their
             Office
             is
             to
             wait
             in
             the
             Presence
             Chamber
             ,
             and
             to
             attend
             next
             the
             Kings
             Person
             ,
             and
             after
             the
             Lord
             Chancellour
             and
             the
             Vice-Chamberlain
             to
             order
             all
             affairs
             ,
             and
             to
             obey
             these
             are
             all
             Under-Officers
             above
             Stairs
             .
          
           
             Gentlemen
             Ushers
             Quarter
             Waiters
             in
             Ordinary
             ,
             in
             number
             8
             ;
             these
             wait
             also
             in
             the
             Presence
             Chamber
             ,
             and
             are
             to
             give
             directions
             to
             the
             Grooms
             and
             Pages
             and
             other
             under
             Officers
             ;
             who
             are
             to
             attend
             in
             
             all
             servile
             Offices
             next
             to
             the
             Grooms
             .
          
           
             The
             Grooms
             of
             the
             Great
             Chamber
             are
             12
             ,
             the
             Pages
             of
             the
             Presence
             Chamber
             4.
             
          
           
             
               Cup-Bearers
               in
               Ordinary
               .
            
             
               James
               Halsal
               ,
            
             
               Charles
               Littleton
               ,
            
             
               Sir
               William
               Fleetwood
               ,
            
             
               Sir
               Philip
               Palmer
               ,
            
             
               Mr.
               Ayrskyn
               .
            
             
               Carvers
               in
               Ordinary
               ,
               4.
               
            
             
               Sewers
               in
               Ordinary
               ,
               4.
               
            
          
           
             Esquires
             of
             the
             Body
             in
             Ordinary
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             Their
             Office
             to
             guard
             the
             Kings
             Person
             by
             Night
             ,
             to
             set
             the
             Watch
             and
             give
             the
             Word
             ,
             and
             keep
             good
             Order
             in
             the
             whole
             House
             by
             Night
             ,
             as
             the
             
             Lord
             Chamberlain
             and
             his
             other
             Officers
             are
             to
             do
             by
             Day
             .
          
           
             Groom
             Porter
             ,
             Col.
             Offley
             .
          
           
             His
             Office
             to
             see
             the
             Kings
             Lodgings
             furnisht
             with
             Tables
             ,
             Chairs
             ,
             Stools
             ,
             Firing
             ,
             to
             furnish
             Cards
             ,
             Dice
             ,
             &c.
             to
             decide
             disputes
             arising
             at
             Cards
             ,
             Dice
             ,
             Bowlings
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Sergeants
             at
             Arms
             ,
             16
             ,
             
               all
               Gentlemen
            
             .
          
           
             
               Chaplains
               in
               Ordinary
               ,
               4
               for
               every
               Moneth
               ,
               as
               followeth
               :
            
             
               January
               .
               
                 
                   Dr.
                   Sandcroft
                   ,
                
                 
                   Dr.
                   Brideock
                   .
                
                 
                   Dr.
                   Jos
                   .
                   Beaumont
                   ,
                
                 
                   Dr.
                   Colebrand
                   .
                
              
            
             
               February
               .
               
                 
                   Dr.
                   Peirce
                   ,
                
                 
                   Dr.
                   Shute
                   ,
                
                 
                   Dr.
                   Duport
                   .
                
                 
                   Dr.
                   Cradock
                   .
                
              
            
             
             
               March.
               
               
                 
                   Dr.
                   Crofts
                   ,
                
                 
                   Dr.
                   Reeves
                   ,
                
                 
                   Dr.
                   Brough
                   ,
                
                 
                   Dr.
                   Bell.
                   
                
              
            
             
               April
               .
               
                 
                   Dr.
                   Maine
                   .
                
                 
                   Dr.
                   Gullston
                   ,
                
                 
                   Dr.
                   Stillingfleet
                   ,
                
                 
                   Dr.
                   Creighton
                   .
                
              
            
             
               May.
               
               
                 
                   Dr.
                   Fell
                   ,
                
                 
                   Dr.
                   Sudbury
                   ,
                
                 
                   Dr.
                   Crey
                   ,
                
                 
                   Dr.
                   Bathurst
                   .
                
              
            
             
               June
               .
               
                 
                   Dr.
                   Wood
                   ,
                
                 
                   Dr.
                   Carlton
                   ,
                
                 
                   Dr.
                   Basire
                   ,
                
                 
                   Dr.
                   Neale
                   .
                
              
            
             
               July
               .
               
                 
                   Dr.
                   Cartwright
                   ,
                
                 
                   Dr.
                   Castillian
                   ,
                
                 
                   Dr.
                   Smith
                   ,
                
                 
                   Dr.
                   John
                   Loyd
                   .
                
              
            
             
               August
               .
               
                 
                   Dr.
                   Fleetwood
                   ,
                
                 
                   Dr.
                   Gunning
                   ,
                
                 
                   Dr.
                   Thorne
                   ,
                
                 
                   Dr.
                   Offly
                   .
                
              
            
             
             
               September
               .
               
                 
                   Dr.
                   Pearson
                   ,
                
                 
                   Dr.
                   Bolton
                   ,
                
                 
                   Dr.
                   Perinchief
                   ,
                
                 
                   Dr.
                   Tillotson
                   .
                
              
            
             
               October
               .
               
                 
                   Dr.
                   Ovtram
                   ,
                
                 
                   Dr.
                   Meuse
                   ,
                
                 
                   Dr.
                   Tho.
                   Tulley
                   ,
                
                 
                   Dr.
                   Smallwood
                   .
                
              
            
             
               November
               .
               
                 
                   Dr.
                   Allestree
                   ,
                
                 
                   Dr.
                   Benson
                   ,
                
                 
                   Dr.
                   Geo.
                   Beaumont
                   ,
                
                 
                   Dr.
                   Will.
                   Loyd
                   .
                
              
            
             
               December
               .
               
                 
                   Dr.
                   Hodges
                   ,
                
                 
                   Dr.
                   Hardye
                   .
                
                 
                   Dr.
                   Ball
                   ,
                
                 
                   Dr.
                   Lamplagh
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             These
             48
             Chaplains
             in
             Ordinary
             are
             usually
             Doctors
             in
             Divinity
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             most
             part
             Deans
             or
             Prebends
             ,
             and
             all
             principal
             Predicators
             .
          
           
             
               Messengers
               of
               the
               Chamber
               in
               Ordinary
               ,
            
             first
             2
             Clerks
             of
             the
             Check
             ,
             then
             40
             more
             ,
             in
             all
             42.
             
          
           
           
             Musitians
             in
             Ordinary
             ,
             62.
             
          
           
             
               Trumpeters
               in
               Ordinary
            
             and
             Kettle
             Drummers
             are
             in
             all
             15.
             
          
           
             Drummers
             and
             Fifes
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             Of
             Wardrobes
             the
             King
             hath
             (
             besides
             the
             Great
             Wardrobe
             now
             in
             the
             Savoy
             ,
             whereof
             Edward
             Earl
             of
             Sandwich
             is
             Master
             )
             divers
             standing
             Wardrobes
             at
             
               Whitehall
               ,
               Windsor
               ,
               Hampton-Court
            
             ,
             the
             Tower
             of
             
               London
               ,
               Greenwich
               ,
               &c.
            
             whereof
             there
             are
             divers
             Officers
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             removing
             Wardrobes
             ,
             whereof
             there
             is
             one
             Yeoman
             ,
             2
             Grooms
             ,
             and
             2
             Pages
             .
          
           
             
               Jewel
               House
            
             ,
             Sir
             
               Gilbert
               Talbot
            
             Master
             ,
             and
             three
             Under
             Officers
             called
             Yeoman
             and
             Grooms
             .
          
           
           
             Whose
             Office
             is
             to
             take
             Charge
             of
             all
             Vessels
             of
             Gold
             or
             Silver
             gilt
             for
             the
             King
             and
             Queens
             Table
             ,
             of
             all
             Plate
             in
             the
             Tower
             ,
             of
             Chains
             and
             loose
             Jewels
             ,
             not
             fixt
             to
             any
             Garment
             .
          
           
             
               Physitians
               in
               Ordinary
               to
               His
               Majesties
               Person
               are
               ▪
            
             
               Sir
               Alexander
               Fraser
               ,
            
             
               Sir
               John
               Baber
               .
            
             
               Doctor
               Clark
               ,
            
             
               Doctor
               Hinton
               .
            
          
           
             
               Physitians
               in
               Ordinary
               to
               the
               Houshold
               .
            
             
               Doctor
               Waldron
               .
            
             
               Doctor
               Scarborough
               for
               the
               Tower
               of
               London
               .
            
          
           
           
             
               
                 Apothecaries
                 ,
                 2
                 ,
                 one
                 for
                 the
                 Kings
                 Person
                 and
                 one
                 for
                 the
                 Houshold
                 .
              
               
                 Chirurgeons
                 ,
                 6.
                 
              
               
                 Barbers
                 ,
                 2.
                 
              
               
                 Printers
                 ,
                 2.
                 
              
               
                 Bookbinder
                 ,
                 1.
                 
              
               
                 Taylers
                 ,
                 2.
                 
              
               
                 Hydrographer
                 ,
                 1.
                 
              
               
                 Stationer
                 ,
                 1.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 
                   In
                   the
                   Office
                   of
                   the
                   Tents
                   ,
                   Toyles
                   ,
                   Hales
                   ,
                   and
                   Pavilions
                   ,
                
                 2
                 Masters
                 ,
                 4
                 Yeomen
                 ,
                 1
                 Groom
                 ,
                 1
                 Clerk
                 ,
                 Comptroller
                 ,
                 1
                 Clerk
                 of
                 the
                 Tents
                 .
              
               
                 
                   A
                   Master
                   of
                   the
                   Revels
                
                 ,
                 Office
                 to
                 order
                 all
                 things
                 concerning
                 Comedies
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Engraver
                   ,
                   Sculptor
                
                 ,
                 1
                 in
                 each
                 Office.
                 
              
               
                 
                   In
                   the
                   Office
                   of
                   the
                   Robes
                   ,
                
                 1
                 Master
                 ,
                 4
                 Grooms
                 ,
                 a
                 Purveyor
                 ,
                 
                 Clerk
                 ,
                 Tayler
                 ,
                 and
                 Page
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Dyer
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 Matter
                 of
                 Ceremonies
                 ,
                 
                   A
                   Master
                   Sir
                
                 Charles
                 Cotterel
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   one
                   Marshal
                
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Game
                 of
                 Cock-fighting
                 .
              
               
                 Two
                 Sergeant
                 Skinners
                 .
              
               
                 Three
                 Embroiderers
                 .
              
               
                 Two
                 Keepers
                 of
                 the
                 Privy
                 Lodgings
                 .
              
               
                 Two
                 Gentlemen
                 and
                 one
                 Yeomen
                 of
                 the
                 Bows
                 .
              
               
                 One
                 Crossbow-Maker
                 ,
                 one
                 Fletcher
                 .
              
               
                 One
                 Mrs
                 Sempstress
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 Laundress
                 .
              
               
                 One
                 Perspective
                 Maker
                 .
              
               
                 One
                 Master
                 Fencer
                 .
              
               
                 One
                 Haberdasher
                 of
                 Hatts
                 .
              
               
                 One
                 Comb-Maker
                 .
              
               
                 One
                 Coffee-Maker
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Shoo-maker
                 ,
                 Joyner
                 ,
                 Copier
                 of
                 Pictures
                 ,
                 Watch-maker
                 ,
                 Cabinet-maker
                 ,
                 Lock-Smith
                 ,
                 Library-Keeper
                 ,
                 Rat-Killer
                 ,
                 of
                 each
                 one
                 .
              
               
                 Game
                 of
                 the
                 Bears
                 and
                 Bulls
                 ,
                 1
                 Master
                 ,
                 1
                 Sergeant
                 ,
                 1
                 Yeoman
                 .
              
               
                 Operators
                 for
                 the
                 Teeth
                 ,
                 2.
                 
              
               
                 Coffer-Bearers
                 to
                 the
                 Back-Stairs
                 ,
                 2.
                 
              
               
                 Falconers
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Allen
                   Aspley
                
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Hawks
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Officers
                 under
                 him
                 about
                 London
                 and
                 other
                 places
                 ,
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 33.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Huntsmen
                   for
                   the
                   Buck-hounds
                   in
                   Ordinary
                   ,
                   John
                   Carey
                
                 Esquire
                 ,
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Buck-hounds
                 ,
                 and
                 under
                 him
                 a
                 Sergeant
                 and
                 34
                 other
                 persons
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Otter-hounds
                   ,
                   Smith
                
                 Esquire
                 ,
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Otter-hounds
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 4
                 more
                 under
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Huntsmen
                   for
                   the
                   Harriers
                
                 ,
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Harriers
                 ,
                 Mr.
                 Elliot
                 and
                 5
                 under
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 One
                 Yeoman
                 of
                 the
                 Leash
                 .
              
               
                 Watermen
                 55.
                 
              
               
                 Silkmen
                 2.
                 
              
               
                 Perfumer
                 ,
                 Feather-maker
                 ,
                 Milliner
                 ,
                 Mercer
                 ,
                 Hosier
                 ,
                 Draper
                 ,
                 Upholster
                 ,
                 Letter-carrier
                 ,
                 Forreign
                 Post
                 ,
                 of
                 each
                 one
                 .
              
               
                 Officers
                 belonging
                 to
                 Gardens
                 ,
                 Bowling-Greens
                 ,
                 Tennis-Courts
                 ,
                 Pall-Mall
                 ,
                 10
                 persons
                 .
              
               
                 Culter
                 ,
                 Spurrier
                 ,
                 Girdler
                 ,
                 Corn-Cutter
                 ,
                 Button-maker
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 each
                 .
              
               
                 Embosser
                 ,
                 Enameler
                 ,
                 of
                 each
                 one
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Armory
                   at
                   the
                   Tower
                
                 ,
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Ordinance
                 now
                 in
                 several
                 Commissioners
                 ,
                 
                   William
                   Legg
                
                 
                 Lieutenant
                 of
                 the
                 Ordnance
                 and
                 Master
                 Armorer
                 ,
                 and
                 17
                 under
                 Officers
                 .
              
               
                 Heraulds
                 ,
                 3
                 Kings
                 at
                 Arms.
                 
              
               
                 Sir
                 Edward
                 Walker
                 ,
                 Garter
                 .
              
               
                 Sir
                 Edward
                 Bish
                 ,
                 Clarenceux
                 .
              
               
                 William
                 Dugdale
                 ,
                 Norroy
                 .
              
               
                 Also
                 4
                 Heraulds
                 and
                 4
                 Pursuivants
                 .
              
               
                 Comedians
                 ,
                 17
                 Men
                 and
                 8
                 Women
                 Actors
                 .
              
               
                 Gunner
                 ,
                 Gilder
                 ,
                 Cleanser
                 of
                 Pictures
                 ,
                 Scene-Keeper
                 ,
                 Coffer-Maker
                 ,
                 Wax-Chandler
                 ,
                 Mole-Taker
                 ,
                 Publick
                 Notary
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 each
                 .
              
               
                 Keeper
                 of
                 Birds
                 and
                 Fowle
                 in
                 St.
                 
                 James's
                 Park
                 ,
                 1.
                 
              
               
                 Keeper
                 of
                 the
                 Volery
                 ,
                 Goffe-Club-maker
                 ,
                 Sergeant
                 Painter
                 ,
                 one
                 for
                 each
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             A
             List
             of
             His
             Majesties
             Servants
             under
             the
             Master
             of
             the
             Horse
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             ,
          
           
             FIrst
             14
             Queryes
             ,
             so
             called
             from
             the
             French
             word
             Escuyers
             ,
             derived
             from
             
               Escuyrie
               a
               Stable
            
             ;
             their
             Office
             is
             to
             attend
             the
             King
             on
             Hunting
             ,
             on
             Progress
             ,
             or
             on
             any
             occasion
             of
             riding
             abroad
             ,
             to
             help
             His
             Majesty
             up
             and
             down
             from
             his
             Horse
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             The
             yearly
             Fee
             to
             each
             is
             20
             l.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             
               Chief
               Avener
            
             (
             which
             place
             with
             all
             the
             following
             ,
             are
             
             in
             the
             Gift
             of
             the
             
               Master
               of
               the
               Horse
            
             )
             so
             called
             from
             
               Avena
               ,
               Oates
            
             ;
             whose
             Office
             is
             to
             provide
             Provender
             ,
             and
             yearly
             Fee
             is
             40
             l.
             
          
           
             There
             are
             2
             Clerks
             of
             the
             Avery
             or
             Avenry
             .
          
           
             One
             Clerk
             of
             the
             Stable
             .
          
           
             Three
             Surveyors
             ,
             2
             Gentlemen
             Riders
             ,
             4
             Yeomen
             Riders
             ,
             4
             Coachmen
             ,
             8
             Littermen
             ,
             a
             Sergeant
             of
             the
             Carriage
             ,
             2
             Sadlers
             ,
             a
             Squire
             Sadler
             and
             a
             Yeoman
             Sadler
             ,
             a
             Yeoman
             of
             the
             Stirrup
             ,
             4
             Yeomen
             Purveyors
             ,
             4
             Yeomen
             Granators
             ,
             a
             Sergeant
             Farrier
             ,
             4
             Yeomen
             Farriers
             ,
             a
             Yeoman
             of
             the
             Male
             ,
             a
             Yeoman
             Peckman
             ,
             a
             Yeoman
             Bilmaker
             ,
             a
             Yeoman
             of
             the
             Close
             Cart
             ,
             Sixty
             four
             Grooms
             of
             the
             Stable
             ,
             26
             Footmen
             in
             Liveries
             to
             run
             by
             the
             Kings
             Horse
             .
          
           
           
             There
             is
             (
             besides
             some
             other
             Officers
             not
             here
             named
             )
             an
             Antient
             Officer
             in
             the
             Kings
             Houshold
             ,
             called
             
               Clerk
               of
               the
               Mercat
            
             ,
             who
             within
             the
             Verge
             of
             the
             Kings
             Houshold
             is
             to
             keep
             a
             Standard
             of
             all
             Weights
             and
             Measures
             ,
             and
             to
             burn
             all
             false
             Weights
             and
             Measures
             ;
             and
             from
             the
             Pattern
             of
             this
             Standard
             are
             to
             be
             taken
             all
             the
             Weights
             and
             Measures
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             divers
             other
             Offices
             belonging
             to
             the
             King
             of
             great
             importance
             ,
             which
             are
             not
             subordinate
             to
             any
             of
             the
             3
             fore-mentioned
             Great
             Officers
             ,
             as
             
               Master
               of
               the
               Great
               Wardrobe
               ,
               Master
               of
               the
               Ordnance
               ,
               Warden
               of
               the
               Mint
               ,
               &c.
            
             and
             above
             all
             for
             profit
             is
             the
             
             Office
             of
             Post-Master
             settled
             by
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             on
             the
             Duke
             of
             York
             ,
             and
             worth
             about
             20000
             l.
             yearly
             ,
             but
             managed
             by
             the
             order
             and
             oversight
             of
             His
             Majesties
             Principal
             Secretaries
             of
             State
             ;
             who
             also
             are
             Principal
             Domestiques
             of
             the
             King
             :
             of
             whom
             a
             farther
             account
             shall
             be
             given
             in
             the
             Chapter
             of
             the
             Kings
             
               Privy
               Council
            
             .
          
           
             
               Master
               of
               the
               Robes
            
             is
             
               Laurence
               Hyde
            
             Esquire
             ,
             second
             Son
             to
             the
             late
             Lord
             Chancellour
             ;
             whose
             Office
             is
             to
             have
             in
             Custody
             all
             His
             Majesties
             Robes
             ,
             as
             those
             of
             Coronation
             ,
             of
             St.
             Georges
             Feast
             ,
             and
             of
             Parliament
             ;
             also
             the
             Custody
             of
             all
             His
             Majesties
             Wearing
             Apparel
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             Collar
             of
             Esses
             ,
             
             Georges
             ,
             and
             Garters
             ,
             beset
             with
             Diamonds
             ,
             Pearls
             ,
             &c.
             
             Of
             this
             Office
             there
             is
             one
             Master
             ,
             2
             Yeomen
             ,
             4
             Grooms
             ,
             3
             Pages
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             Court
             of
             King
             James
             there
             were
             many
             more
             Offices
             ,
             and
             to
             many
             Offices
             there
             belonged
             many
             more
             persons
             ,
             which
             King
             Charles
             the
             first
             much
             lessened
             ,
             and
             the
             present
             King
             now
             raigning
             hath
             yet
             lessened
             much
             more
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Of
             the
             Military
             Government
             in
             the
             Kings
             Court.
             
          
           
             AS
             in
             a
             Kingdome
             ,
             because
             Civil
             Governours
             proposing
             Temporal
             and
             Ecclesiastical
             Governours
             Eternal
             Rewards
             and
             Punishments
             are
             not
             sufficient
             to
             secure
             Peace
             ;
             therefore
             a
             Military
             force
             is
             alwayes
             in
             readiness
             :
             so
             in
             the
             Kings
             Court
             ,
             besides
             Civil
             and
             Ecclesiastical
             Officers
             ,
             it
             is
             thought
             necessary
             alwayes
             to
             have
             in
             readiness
             Military
             Officers
             and
             Souldiers
             ,
             to
             preserve
             the
             Kings
             Person
             ;
             whereupon
             depends
             the
             Peace
             
             and
             Safety
             of
             all
             his
             Subjects
             .
          
           
             Belonging
             peculiarly
             to
             the
             Kings
             Court
             (
             besides
             above
             4000
             Foot
             ,
             and
             above
             500
             Horse
             ,
             who
             are
             alwayes
             in
             Pay
             and
             readiness
             to
             assist
             upon
             any
             occasion
             )
             there
             are
             Guards
             of
             Horse
             and
             Foot.
             
          
           
             The
             
               Horse
               Guard
            
             ,
             which
             the
             French
             call
             
               Garde
               du
               Corps
            
             ,
             the
             Germans
             
               Lieb
               Guardy
            
             ,
             we
             corruptly
             .
             
               Life
               Gard
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             
               the
               Gard
               of
               the
               Kings
               Body
               ,
            
             hath
             consisted
             of
             500
             Horsemen
             ,
             all
             or
             most
             Gentlemen
             and
             old
             Officers
             ,
             commanded
             by
             the
             Captain
             of
             the
             Guard
             ,
             now
             James
             Duke
             of
             Monmouth
             ,
             whose
             Pay
             is
             30
             s.
             a
             day
             ,
             and
             each
             Horseman
             4
             s.
             a
             day
             .
             These
             Horse
             have
             been
             divided
             into
             Three
             Parts
             ,
             whereof
             200
             under
             the
             immediate
             Command
             
             of
             the
             Captain
             of
             the
             Guard
             ,
             150
             under
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Marquis
               de
               Blancfort
            
             ,
             and
             150
             under
             Sir
             
               Philip
               Howard
            
             ,
             whose
             Pay
             to
             each
             is
             20
             s.
             a
             day
             .
          
           
             Under
             the
             Captain
             of
             the
             Guard
             are
             four
             Lieutenants
             ,
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Sandis
            
             ,
             Sir
             
               Gilbert
               Gerard
            
             ,
             Major
             General
             Egerton
             ,
             and
             Sir
             
               George
               Hambleton
            
             ,
             the
             Cornet
             is
             Mr.
             Stanly
             ,
             Brother
             to
             the
             Earl
             of
             Derby
             ;
             also
             four
             Brigadeers
             .
          
           
             The
             Office
             of
             the
             Captain
             of
             the
             Life
             Guard
             is
             at
             all
             times
             of
             War
             or
             Peace
             to
             wait
             upon
             the
             Kings
             Person
             (
             as
             oft
             as
             he
             rides
             abroad
             )
             with
             a
             considerable
             number
             of
             Horsemen
             well
             armed
             and
             prepared
             against
             all
             dangers
             whatsoever
             .
          
           
           
             At
             home
             within
             the
             Kings
             House
             it
             is
             thought
             fit
             that
             the
             Kings
             Person
             should
             have
             a
             Guard
             both
             above
             and
             below
             Stairs
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Presence
             Chamber
             therefore
             wait
             the
             Gentlemen
             Pensioners
             carrying
             Pole-axes
             ,
             there
             are
             50
             who
             are
             usually
             Knights
             or
             Gentlemen
             of
             good
             Quality
             and
             Families
             ;
             their
             Office
             is
             to
             attend
             the
             Kings
             Person
             to
             and
             from
             his
             Chappel
             only
             as
             far
             as
             the
             Privy
             Chamber
             ;
             also
             in
             all
             other
             Solemnities
             :
             their
             yearly
             Fee
             is
             100
             l.
             to
             each
             .
             Over
             these
             there
             is
             a
             Captain
             ,
             usually
             some
             Nobleman
             ,
             at
             present
             the
             Lord
             Bellassis
             ,
             whose
             Fee
             is
             200
             l.
             yearly
             ;
             a
             Lieutenant
             Sir
             
               John
               Bennet
            
             ,
             his
             Fee
             66
             
               l.
               13
               s.
               4
               d.
            
             a
             Standard-Bearer
             ,
             Fee
             100
             l.
             a
             
             Pay-masters
             Fee
             50
             l.
             and
             a
             Clerk
             of
             the
             Check
             .
          
           
             Again
             in
             the
             first
             Room
             above
             Stairs
             ,
             called
             the
             Guard-Chamber
             ,
             attend
             the
             Yeomen
             of
             the
             Guard
             ,
             whereof
             there
             are
             250
             men
             of
             the
             best
             quality
             under
             Gentry
             ,
             and
             of
             larger
             Stature
             ,
             wearing
             Red
             Coats
             ,
             after
             an
             Antient
             Mode
             ,
             bearing
             Halberds
             at
             home
             and
             Half-Pikes
             in
             Progress
             ,
             and
             alwayes
             wearing
             a
             large
             Sword.
             
          
           
             Their
             Pay
             is
             daily
             2
             
               s.
               6
               d.
            
             
          
           
             Their
             Captain
             the
             Lord
             ,
             Grandison
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             Palace
             Royal
             
               (
               ratione
               Regiae
               Dignitatis
            
             )
             is
             exempted
             from
             all
             Jurisdiction
             of
             any
             Court
             Civil
             or
             Ecclesiastical
             ,
             but
             only
             to
             the
             Lord
             Steward
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             absence
             to
             
             the
             Treasurer
             and
             Comptroller
             of
             the
             Kings
             Houshold
             ,
             with
             the
             Steward
             of
             the
             Marshalsey
             ,
             who
             may
             by
             vertue
             of
             their
             Office
             ,
             without
             Commission
             hear
             and
             determine
             all
             Treasons
             ,
             Felonies
             ,
             Breaches
             of
             the
             Peace
             ,
             committed
             within
             the
             Kings
             Court
             or
             Palace
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             Court
             or
             House
             where
             the
             King
             resideth
             ,
             is
             accounted
             a
             place
             so
             sacred
             ,
             that
             if
             any
             man
             presume
             to
             strike
             another
             within
             the
             Palace
             where
             the
             Kings
             Royal
             Person
             resideth
             ,
             and
             by
             such
             stroke
             only
             draw
             blood
             ,
             his
             right
             hand
             shall
             be
             stricken
             off
             ,
             and
             he
             committed
             to
             perpetual
             prison
             and
             fined
             .
             By
             the
             Antient
             Laws
             of
             England
             only
             striking
             in
             the
             Kings
             Court
             was
             punisht
             with
             death
             and
             loss
             of
             goods
             .
          
           
           
             To
             make
             the
             deeper
             impression
             and
             terrour
             into
             mens
             minds
             for
             striking
             in
             the
             Kings
             Court
             ,
             it
             hath
             been
             ordered
             that
             the
             Punishment
             for
             striking
             should
             be
             executed
             with
             great
             Solemnity
             and
             Ceremony
             ,
             in
             brief
             thus
             :
          
           
             The
             Sergeant
             of
             the
             Kings
             Woodyard
             brings
             to
             the
             place
             of
             execution
             a
             square
             Block
             ,
             a
             Beetle
             ,
             Staple
             ,
             and
             Cords
             to
             fasten
             the
             hand
             thereto
             ,
             the
             Yeoman
             of
             the
             Scullery
             provides
             a
             great
             fire
             of
             Coals
             by
             the
             Block
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Searing
             Irons
             brought
             by
             the
             Chief
             Farrier
             ,
             are
             to
             be
             ready
             for
             the
             Chief
             Surgeon
             to
             use
             .
             Vinegar
             and
             Cold
             Water
             brought
             by
             the
             Groom
             of
             the
             Saucery
             ;
             the
             Chief
             Officers
             also
             of
             the
             Cellar
             and
             Pantry
             are
             to
             be
             ready
             ,
             
             one
             with
             a
             Cup
             of
             Red
             Wine
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             with
             a
             Manchet
             ,
             to
             offer
             the
             Criminal
             after
             the
             Hand
             cut
             off
             and
             the
             Stump
             seared
             .
             The
             Sergeant
             of
             the
             Ewry
             is
             to
             bring
             linnen
             to
             wind
             about
             and
             wrap
             the
             Arm.
             The
             Yeoman
             of
             the
             Poultry
             a
             Cock
             to
             lay
             to
             it
             ,
             the
             Yeoman
             of
             the
             Chandry
             seared
             Clothes
             ,
             the
             Master
             Cook
             a
             sharp
             Dresser
             Knife
             ,
             which
             at
             the
             place
             of
             Execution
             is
             to
             be
             held
             upright
             by
             the
             Sergeant
             of
             the
             Larder
             ,
             till
             Execution
             be
             performed
             by
             an
             Officer
             appointed
             thereto
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             Kings
             Court
             not
             only
             striking
             is
             forbidden
             but
             also
             all
             occasions
             of
             Striking
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             Law
             saith
             ,
             
               Nullas
               Citationes
               aut
               summonitiones
               licet
               facere
               infra
               Palatium
               Regis
               
               apud
               Westm
               ,
               vel
               alibi
               ubi
               Rex
               residet
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Court
               of
               the
               King
               of
            
             England
             
               for
               Magnificence
               ,
               for
               Order
               ,
               for
               Number
               and
               Quality
               of
               Officers
               ,
               for
               rich
               Furniture
               ,
               for
               Entertainment
               and
               Civility
               to
               Strangers
               ,
               for
               plentiful
               Tables
               ,
               might
               compare
               with
               the
               best
               Court
               of
            
             Christendom
             ,
             
               and
               far
               excel
               the
               most
               Courts
               abroad
               ;
               of
               one
               whereof
               ,
               see
               the
               Description
               made
               by
               an
               ingenious
               Person
               beyond
               Sea
               ,
               writing
               to
               a
               Friend
               of
               his
               at
               Court
               there
               ,
            
             Annon
             in
             Inferno
             es
             Amice
             ,
             qui
             es
             in
             Aula
             ubi
             Daemonum
             habitatio
             est
             ,
             qui
             illic
             suis
             artibus
             (
             humanâ
             licet
             effigie
             )
             regnant
             ,
             atque
             ubi
             Scelerum
             Schola
             est
             ,
             &
             Animarum
             jactura
             ingens
             ,
             ac
             quicquid
             uspiam
             est
             perfidiae
             ac
             doli
             ,
             quicquid
             
             crudelitatis
             ac
             inclementiae
             ,
             quicquid
             effraenatae
             superbiae
             &
             rapacis
             avaritiae
             ,
             quicquid
             obscaenae
             libidinis
             ac
             faedissimae
             impudicitiae
             ,
             quicquid
             nefandae
             impietatis
             &
             morum
             pessimorum
             ,
             totum
             illic
             acervatur
             cumulatissimè
             ,
             ubi
             stupra
             ,
             raptus
             ,
             incestus
             adulteria
             ubi
             inebriari
             jurare
             pejerare
             Atheismum
             profiteri
             palam
             principum
             &
             nobilium
             ludi
             sunt
             ,
             ubi
             fastus
             &
             tumor
             ,
             ira
             Liver
             faedaque
             cupido
             cum
             sociis
             suis
             imperare
             videtur
             ,
             ubi
             criminum
             omnium
             procellae
             ,
             virtutumque
             omnium
             inerrabile
             naufragium
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             But
             the
             Court
             of
             England
             on
             the
             contrary
             hath
             been
             (
             and
             is
             hoped
             ever
             will
             be
             )
             accounted
             (
             as
             King
             James
             adviseth
             in
             his
             
               Basilicon
               Doron
            
             )
             a
             Pattern
             of
             Godliness
             and
             all
             Honesty
             and
             
             Vertue
             ,
             and
             the
             properest
             School
             of
             Prowess
             and
             
               Heroick
               Demeanour
            
             ,
             and
             the
             fittest
             Place
             of
             Education
             for
             the
             Nobility
             and
             Centry
             .
          
           
             The
             Court
             of
             England
             hath
             for
             a
             long
             time
             been
             a
             Pattern
             of
             Hospitality
             to
             the
             Nobility
             and
             Gentry
             of
             England
             .
             All
             Noblemen
             or
             Gentlemen
             ,
             Subjects
             or
             Strangers
             that
             came
             accidently
             to
             Court
             ,
             were
             freely
             entertained
             at
             the
             plentiful
             Tables
             of
             His
             Majesties
             Officers
             .
             Divers
             Services
             or
             Messes
             of
             Meat
             were
             every
             day
             provided
             Extraordinary
             for
             the
             Kings
             honour
             .
             Two
             hundred
             and
             forty
             Gallons
             a
             day
             were
             at
             the
             Buttry
             Barr
             allowed
             for
             the
             Poor
             ,
             besides
             all
             the
             broken
             Meat
             ,
             Bread
             ,
             &c.
             gathered
             into
             Baskets
             and
             given
             to
             the
             Poor
             at
             
             the
             Court
             Gates
             by
             2
             Grooms
             and
             2
             Yeomen
             of
             the
             Almonry
             ,
             who
             have
             Salaries
             of
             His
             Majesty
             for
             that
             Service
             .
          
           
             Moreover
             the
             Court
             is
             an
             eminent
             Pattern
             of
             Charity
             and
             Humility
             to
             all
             that
             shall
             see
             the
             performance
             of
             that
             Antient
             Custom
             by
             the
             King
             and
             the
             Queen
             on
             the
             Thursday
             before
             Easter
             ,
             called
             
               Maundy
               Thursday
            
             ,
             wherein
             the
             King
             in
             a
             solemn
             manner
             doth
             wash
             the
             Feet
             ,
             cloth
             and
             feed
             as
             many
             poor
             Old
             Men
             as
             His
             Majesty
             is
             years
             old
             ,
             bestowing
             on
             every
             one
             Cloth
             for
             a
             Gown
             ,
             Linnen
             for
             a
             Shirt
             ,
             Shooes
             ,
             and
             Stockings
             ,
             a
             Joul
             of
             Salmon
             ,
             a
             Pol
             of
             Ling
             ,
             30
             Red
             and
             30
             White
             Herrings
             ,
             all
             in
             clean
             Wooden
             Dishes
             ,
             4
             Six
             Penny
             Loaves
             of
             
             Bread
             ,
             and
             a
             Purse
             with
             a
             20
             s.
             Piece
             of
             Gold.
             
          
           
             The
             Magnificence
             and
             abundant
             plenty
             of
             the
             Kings
             Tables
             hath
             caused
             amazement
             in
             all
             Forreigners
             ,
             when
             they
             have
             been
             informed
             that
             yearly
             was
             spent
             of
             gross
             Meat
             1500
             Oxen
             ,
             7000
             Sheep
             ,
             1200
             Veals
             ,
             300
             Porkers
             ,
             400
             Sturks
             or
             young
             Biefes
             ,
             6800
             Lambs
             300
             Flitches
             of
             Bacon
             ,
             and
             26
             Boares
             .
             Also
             140
             Dozen
             of
             Geese
             ,
             250
             Dozen
             of
             Capons
             ,
             470
             Dozen
             of
             Hens
             ,
             750
             Dozen
             of
             Pullets
             ,
             1470
             Dozen
             of
             Chicken
             .
             For
             Bread
             36400
             Bushels
             of
             Wheat
             ,
             and
             for
             Drink
             600
             Tun
             of
             Wine
             and
             1700
             Tun
             of
             Beer
             .
             Moreover
             of
             Butter
             46640
             Pounds
             ,
             together
             with
             Fish
             and
             Fowl
             ,
             Venison
             ,
             Fruit
             ,
             Spice
             ,
             proportionable
             .
             
             This
             prodigious
             plenty
             caused
             Forreigners
             to
             put
             a
             higher
             value
             upon
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             caused
             the
             Natives
             who
             were
             there
             freely
             welcome
             ,
             to
             encrease
             their
             affection
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             it
             being
             found
             as
             necessary
             for
             the
             King
             of
             England
             this
             way
             to
             endear
             the
             English
             ,
             who
             ever
             delighted
             in
             Feasting
             ;
             as
             for
             the
             Italian
             Princes
             by
             Sights
             and
             Shews
             to
             endear
             their
             subjects
             ,
             who
             as
             much
             delight
             therein
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Court
           of
           the
           Queen
           Consort
           of
           England
           .
        
         
           THe
           Queens
           Court
           ,
           sutable
           to
           the
           Consort
           of
           so
           great
           a
           King
           ,
           is
           Splendid
           and
           Magnificent
           .
        
         
           Her
           Majesty
           hath
           all
           Officers
           and
           a
           Houshold
           apart
           from
           the
           King
           ;
           for
           the
           maintenance
           whereof
           there
           is
           settled
           40000
           
             l.
             per
             annum
          
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           Ecclesiastique
           Government
           of
           her
           Court
           ,
           there
           is
           first
           the
           
             Grand
             Almoner
          
           Father
           Howard
           ,
           Brother
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Norfolk
           .
        
         
         
           He
           hath
           the
           superintendency
           over
           all
           the
           Ecclesiastiques
           belonging
           to
           the
           Queen
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           is
           the
           Dean
           of
           the
           Chappel
           Doctor
           Goodwin
           .
        
         
           The
           Third
           is
           the
           Treasurer
           of
           the
           Chappel
           .
        
         
           Besides
           there
           are
           4
           Almoners
           and
           4
           Preachers
           ,
           11
           Franciscan
           Monks
           ,
           all
           
             Portuguez
             ;
             6
             Benedictins
          
           all
           English
           ;
           divers
           Persons
           belonging
           to
           the
           Musick
           of
           the
           Chappel
           ,
           to
           serve
           at
           the
           Altars
           ,
           Porters
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           For
           the
           Civil
           Government
           of
           Her
           Majesties
           Court
           she
           hath
           a
           Council
           consisting
           of
           Persons
           of
           High
           Worth
           and
           Dignity
           ,
           whereof
           there
           are
           12.
           
        
         
           
             
             1.
             
             The
             Lord
             Vicount
             Cornbury
             ,
             her
             Lord
             Chamberlain
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             Earl
             of
             Manchester
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Earl
             of
             Sandwich
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Lord
             Brunkard
             ,
             her
             Chancellour
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Sir
             
               Richard
               Beclin
            
             ,
             her
             Secretary
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Mr.
             Harvey
             ,
             Treasurer
             of
             her
             Houshold
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             Sir
             
               William
               Killigrew
            
             ,
             her
             Vice-Chamberlain
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             Mr.
             Montague
             ,
             her
             Atturney-General
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             Mr.
             Montague
             Brother
             to
             the
             Earl
             of
             Manchester
             ,
             her
             Sollicitor
             General
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             Mr.
             Montague
             ,
             Son
             to
             Lord
             Montague
             of
             Boughton
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             Sir
             
               Charles
               Harbord
            
             .
          
           
             12.
             
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Wood.
            
             
          
        
         
         
           Of
           Her
           Majesties
           Bed-Chamber
           are
           six
           Ladies
           of
           high
           rank
           ,
           first
           the
           Countess
           of
           Suffolk
           is
           her
           Groom
           of
           the
           Stole
           ,
           next
           are
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Buckingham
           ,
           the
           Countesses
           of
           
             Castlemaine
             ,
             Bath
             ,
             Mairshal
          
           ,
           and
           Falmouth
           .
           Her
           Majesty
           hath
           six
           Maids
           of
           Honour
           to
           wait
           at
           other
           times
           ,
           these
           must
           be
           all
           Gentlewomen
           unmarried
           ;
           over
           whom
           there
           is
           placed
           a
           Governess
           ,
           called
           ,
           
             The
             Mother
             of
             the
             Maids
             of
             Honour
             ,
          
           who
           is
           at
           present
           the
           Lady
           Sanderson
           .
           The
           Maids
           are
           Mrs
           Cary
           ,
           Mrs
           Boynton
           ,
           Mrs
           Wells
           ,
           Mrs
           
             Price
             ,
             &c.
          
           
        
         
           There
           are
           also
           4
           Dressers
           ,
           viz.
           the
           Ladies
           
             Scroop
             ,
             Freyser
             ,
             Killegrew
          
           ,
           and
           Mrs
           
             Le
             Guard
          
           :
           moreover
           one
           Laundress
           Mrs
           Nun
           ,
           one
           Seamstress
           Mrs
           Chivens
           .
        
         
         
           There
           are
           five
           Gentlemen
           Ushers
           of
           the
           Privy
           Chamber
           ,
           Sir
           
             William
             Courtney
             ,
             &c.
          
           
        
         
           Five
           Gentlemen
           Ushers
           Daily
           Waiters
           .
        
         
           Six
           Pages
           of
           the
           Back
           Stairs
           .
        
         
           Eight
           Grooms
           of
           the
           Privy
           Chamber
           .
        
         
           Two
           Carvers
           ,
           two
           Sewers
           ,
           two
           Cupbearers
           ,
           all
           Persons
           of
           quality
           .
        
         
           Seven
           Gentlemen
           Ushers
           Quarter
           Waiters
           .
        
         
           Four
           Pages
           of
           the
           Presence
           .
        
         
           Master
           of
           Her
           Majesties
           Horse
           is
           Mr.
           Montague
           ,
           Son
           to
           the
           Lord
           Montague
           of
           Boughton
           .
        
         
           To
           her
           Stable
           belong
           4
           Queries
           ,
           Persons
           of
           worth
           ,
           and
           13
           Grooms
           and
           3
           Messengers
           ,
           &c.
           
        
      
       
         
         
           Of
           the
           Court
           of
           the
           Queen
           Mother
           .
        
         
           THe
           highest
           Office
           in
           Her
           Majesties
           Court
           is
           that
           of
           Lord
           Chamberlain
           and
           Steward
           of
           Her
           Majesties
           Revenue
           ,
           enjoyed
           at
           present
           by
           Henry
           Lord
           Germin
           Earl
           of
           St.
           Albans
           ,
           whose
           Salary
           is
           and
           a
           Table
           of
           Dishes
           .
        
         
           Monsieur
           Vantelet
           Vice-Chamberlain
           ,
           whose
           Salary
           is
           200
           
             l.
             per
             annum
          
           .
        
         
           The
           third
           place
           is
           Her
           Majesties
           Chancellour
           ,
           enjoyed
           at
           present
           by
           Sir
           
             J.
             Winter
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             Henry
             Wood
          
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             Robert
             Long
          
           ,
           whose
           Salary
           is
           and
           a
           Table
           of
           Dishes
           .
        
         
         
           The
           next
           is
           the
           Lord
           Arundel
           of
           Warder
           and
           Count
           of
           the
           Empire
           ,
           Master
           of
           the
           Horse
           ,
           whose
           Salary
           is
        
         
           Then
           Her
           Majesties
           Secretary
           Sir
           
             John
             Winter
          
           .
        
         
           The
           Treasurer
           ,
           Receiver
           General
           of
           Her
           Majesties
           Revenues
           ,
           Sir
           
             Henry
             Wood.
          
           
        
         
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Bond
          
           Comptroller
           of
           the
           Houshold
           ,
           whose
           Salary
           is
        
         
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Ork
          
           and
           divers
           other
           Officers
           of
           the
           Robes
           .
        
         
           Four
           Gentlemen
           ushers
           of
           the
           Privy
           Chamber
           ,
           to
           each
           of
           which
           is
           130
           l.
           Salary
           
             per
             annum
          
           ,
           and
           diet
           .
        
         
           Two
           Cupbearers
           ,
           two
           Carvers
           ,
           two
           Sewers
           ,
           two
           Gentlemen
           Ushers
           of
           the
           Presence
           Chamber
           ,
           Salary
           to
           each
           120
           l.
           and
           diet
           all
           these
           at
           a
           Table
           together
           .
        
         
         
           Four
           Grooms
           of
           the
           Privy
           Chamber
           ,
           Salary
           60
           l.
           and
           diet
           .
        
         
           Four
           Gentlemen
           ushers
           Quarter
           Waiters
           ,
           Salary
           60
           l.
           and
           diet
           .
        
         
           Four
           Pages
           of
           the
           Presence
           .
        
         
           Eight
           Grooms
           of
           the
           Great
           Chamber
           .
        
         
           
             For
             guarding
             Her
             Majesties
             Person
          
           ,
           She
           hath
           first
           a
           Captain
           of
           her
           Guard
           ,
           the
           Earl
           of
           St.
           Albans
           .
        
         
           A
           Lieutenant
           ,
           Monsieur
           
             de
             la
             Chapelle
          
           .
        
         
           An
           Exempt
           of
           the
           Guards
           ,
           Monsieur
           Fremon
           .
        
         
           24
           Gentlemen
           Soldiers
           in
           Black
           Velvet
           Cassocks
           and
           Golden
           embroidered
           Badges
           ,
           marching
           or
           waiting
           about
           the
           Person
           of
           Her
           Majesty
           (
           when
           in
           
           Sedan
           ,
           or
           at
           Chappel
           or
           Table
           ,
           or
           Coach
           with
           two
           Horses
           )
           on
           foot
           with
           Halberts
           ;
           and
           when
           in
           Coach
           and
           6
           Horses
           ,
           on
           Horseback
           with
           Carabins
           ;
           in
           all
           places
           within
           doors
           as
           without
           ,
           covered
           .
        
         
           For
           to
           take
           care
           of
           Her
           Majesties
           Health
           ,
           
             There
             is
             one
             Physician
             and
             one
             Apothecary
             .
          
        
         
           
             For
             to
             wait
             on
             Her
             Majesty
             in
             her
             Bed-Chamber
             ,
          
           There
           are
           first
           the
           Ladies
           of
           the
           Bed-Chamber
           ;
           the
           chief
           whereof
           is
           ,
        
         
           The
           Dutchess
           Dowager
           of
           Richmond
           ,
           Sister
           to
           the
           present
           Duke
           of
           Buckingham
           ,
           who
           is
           Groom
           of
           the
           Stole
           .
        
         
           And
           the
           Countess
           of
           Newport
           Lady
           of
           the
           Chamber
           .
        
         
         
           
             Of
             the
             Privy
             Chamber
          
           there
           are
           4
           Ladies
           all
           English
           ,
           Fee
           150
           l.
           each
           one
           ;
           they
           are
           at
           present
           the
           Lady
           Price
           ,
           the
           Lady
           
             Bond
             ,
             &c.
          
           
        
         
           Women
           of
           the
           Bed-Chamber
           8
           or
           9
           ,
           partly
           French
           and
           partly
           English
           .
        
         
           
             In
             the
             Laundry
          
           ,
           The
           Lady
           Sanderson
           is
           the
           Chief
           Laundress
           .
        
         
           1
           Seamstress
           .
        
         
           1
           Starcher
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           Stable
           ,
           
             the
             Chief
          
           Query
           or
           Escuyer
           
             is
             Sir
          
           Edward
           Wingfield
           .
        
         
           The
           many
           Officers
           in
           the
           Buttry
           ,
           Cellar
           ,
           Pantry
           ,
           Ew●y
           ,
           &c.
           shall
           be
           for
           brevity
           passed
           over
           .
        
         
           Her
           Majesty
           hath
           also
           4
           Coaches
           with
           6
           Horses
           each
           ,
           
           also
           12
           Footmen
           ,
           a
           Barge
           with
           12
           men
           in
           Liveries
           :
           Moreover
           Pages
           of
           the
           Back
           Stairs
           4
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           
             In
             the
             Chappel
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             first
             the
             Lord
             Almoner
             Abbot
             
               Montague
               ,
               800
               l.
               per
               annum
               .
            
          
           
             Father
             Lambart
             Confessor
             to
             Her
             Majesty
             ,
             a
             Frenchman
             ,
             300
             
               l.
               per
               annum
            
             .
          
           
             Father
             Gough
             ,
             Priest
             of
             the
             Oratory
             ,
             Clerk
             of
             Her
             Majesties
             Private
             Chappel
             ,
             and
             Assistant
             to
             the
             Confessor
             an
             Englishman
             ,
             200
             
               l.
               per
               annum
            
             .
          
           
             A
             Lay
             Brother
             of
             the
             Oratory
             ,
             40
             l.
             
          
           
             Besides
             these
             there
             is
             adjoyning
             to
             the
             Chappel
             a
             Convent
             of
             Capuchins
             ,
             wherein
             is
             a
             Father
             Guardian
             ,
             7
             other
             
             Priests
             and
             two
             Lay
             Brothers
             ,
             all
             French
             ;
             whose
             Office
             is
             to
             perform
             the
             Office
             of
             the
             Chappel
             daily
             ,
             also
             to
             preach
             on
             Sundayes
             and
             Holydayes
             ,
             and
             in
             Lent
             three
             dayes
             every
             Week
             ,
             for
             the
             maintenance
             of
             these
             Her
             Majesty
             allows
             500
             
               l.
               per
               annum
            
             .
          
           
             Her
             Majesties
             Revenue
             is
             for
             her
             Joynture
             30000
             l.
             yearly
             ,
             and
             of
             His
             Majesty
             a
             Pension
             of
             30000
             l.
             more
             out
             of
             the
             Exchequer
             .
          
           
             Divers
             other
             Offices
             belonging
             to
             Her
             Majesties
             Court
             ,
             as
             Master
             of
             Buck
             Hounds
             ,
             and
             Bows
             and
             Musick
             .
          
           
             Master
             of
             the
             Queens
             Games
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           present
           State
           of
           the
           Court
           of
           his
           Royal
           Highness
           the
           Duke
           of
           York
           ,
           His
           Majesties
           only
           Brother
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           last
           Establishment
           .
        
         
           STeward
           of
           the
           Houshold
           ,
           John
           Lord
           
             Berkley
             ,
             800
             l.
          
           Treasurer
           of
           the
           Houshold
           and
           Receiver
           of
           the
           Revenue
           ,
           Sir
           
             Alan
             Apsley
          
           ,
           his
           Fee
           400
           Marks
           or
           266
           
             l.
             13
             s.
             4
             d.
          
           
        
         
           
             Comptroller
             ,
             Sir
          
           Henry
           de
           Vic
           ,
           266
           l.
           13
           s.
           4
           d.
           
        
         
           Secretary
           ,
           Matthew
           Wren
           Esquire
           ,
           200
           l.
           
        
         
           Keeper
           of
           the
           Privy
           Purse
           ,
           Marquiss
           
             de
             Bland
             ,
             100
             l.
          
           
        
         
         
           Master
           of
           the
           Robes
           and
           Groom
           of
           the
           Bed-Chamber
           ,
           
             Edward
             Villiers
          
           Esquire
           ,
           266
           
             l.
             13
             s.
             4
             d.
          
           
        
         
           
             Seven
             other
             Grooms
             of
             the
             Bed-Chamber
             ,
          
           
             Richard
             Nicols
          
           
             Robert
             Worden
             ,
          
           
             Henry
             Killegrew
             ,
          
           
             Roger
             Vaughan
             ,
          
           
             Anthony
             Eyre
             ,
          
           
             Henry
             Howard
             ;
          
           
             Mr.
             Thynn
             ,
             now
             Resident
             in
             Swethland
             .
             
               
                 each
                 200
                 l.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             Belonging
             to
             his
             Royal
             Highness
             Cappel
             .
          
           
             
               Almoner
               Doctor
            
             Henry
             Killegrew
             ,
             100
             l.
             
          
           
             
             
               Five
               Chaplains
               ,
            
             
               Dr.
               William
               Clark
               ,
            
             
               Dr.
               William
               Thomas
               ,
            
             
               Dr.
               Richard
               Watson
               ,
            
             
               Mr.
               Turner
               ,
            
             
               Mr.
               Doughty
               ,
               
                 
                   each
                   50
                   l.
                   
                
              
            
          
           
             Sacristan
             ,
             40
             l.
             
          
           
             Keeper
             of
             the
             Closet
             ,
             40
             l.
             
          
           
             Gentleman-usher
             ,
             80
             l.
             
          
           
             Nine
             Gentlemen
             Waiters
             ,
             each
             40
             l.
             
          
           
             Yeoman
             of
             the
             Robes
             ,
             Mr.
             
               Lawrence
               du
               Puy
               ,
               60
               l.
               
            
          
           
             Brusher
             ,
             40
             l.
             
          
           
             Yeoman
             of
             the
             Wardrobe
             ,
             
               Philip
               Kinnersly
               ,
               100
               l.
            
             
          
           
             Two
             Barbers
             ,
             each
             80
             l.
             
          
           
             Four
             Pages
             of
             the
             Back
             Stairs
             ,
             each
             80
             l.
             
          
           
             A
             Governour
             of
             the
             Pages
             ,
          
           
             Two
             Grooms
             of
             the
             Privy-Chamber
             ,
          
           
           
             Two
             Grooms
             of
             the
             Presence
             ,
          
           
             A
             Fire-maker
             in
             the
             Presence
             ,
          
           
             Two
             Physitians
             ,
          
           
             Three
             Chirurgeons
             ,
          
           
             Two
             Apothecaries
             ,
          
           
             A
             Secretary
             of
             the
             Languages
             ,
             100
             l.
             
          
           
             A
             Gentleman
             Harbinger
             ,
             50
             l.
             besides
             Riding
             Charges
             ,
             8
             
               s.
               4
               d.
               per
               diem
            
             .
          
           
             Semstress
             and
             Laundress
             to
             the
             Body
             ,
             Mrs
             
               du
               Puy
               ,
               250
               l.
            
             
          
           
             Laundress
             to
             the
             Table
             ,
             Mrs
             
               Katherine
               Atkinson
               ,
               200
               l.
            
             
          
           
             Yeoman
             of
             the
             Wine
             Cellar
             ,
             Mr.
             
               Tuke
               ,
               70
               l.
            
             
          
           
             Yeoman
             of
             the
             Beer
             Cellar
             ,
             Mr.
             
               Pierce
               ,
               60
               l.
            
             
          
           
           
             Yeoman
             of
             the
             Poultry
             and
             Larder
             ,
             60
             l.
             
          
           
             Yeoman
             of
             the
             Woodyard
             and
             Skullery
             ,
             50
             l.
             
          
           
             Of
             the
             Pantry
             and
             Ewry
             ,
             50
             l.
             
          
           
             Porter
             ,
             50
             l.
             
          
           
             Keeper
             of
             the
             Armory
             ,
             50
             l.
             
          
           
             Trumpeter
             30
             l.
             
          
           
             Necessary
             Woman
             ,
             40
             l.
             
          
           
             Chamber-Keeper
             to
             the
             Maids
             ,
          
           
             Bottleman
             ,
          
           
             Two
             Clerks
             to
             the
             Commissioners
             ,
          
           
             Messenger
             to
             the
             Commissioners
             ,
             71
             
               l.
               18
               s.
               4
               d.
            
             
          
           
             Door-Keeper
             to
             the
             Commissioners
             .
          
           
             Clerk
             of
             the
             Kitchin
             ,
             50
             l.
             
          
           
             Master
             Cook
             ,
             40
             l.
             
          
           
           
             Second
             Cook
             ,
             30
             l.
             
          
           
             Three
             Turn-broaches
             each
             ,
             18
             
               l.
               5
               s.
            
             
          
           
             Two
             Scowrers
             each
             ,
             18
             
               l.
               5
               s.
            
             
          
           
             Pan-keeper
             ,
          
           
             Porter
             of
             the
             Kitchin
             ,
          
           
             Porter
             of
             the
             Back-Stairs
             ,
          
           
             Cole-Carrier
             ,
          
           
             Porter
             at
             Whitehall
             ,
          
           
             Gardiner
             ,
          
           
             
               Officers
               of
               his
               Highnesses
               Revenue
               .
            
             
               
                 Attourney
                 General
                 ,
                 Sir
              
               Edward
               Turner
               ,
               40
               l.
               
            
             
               
                 Solliciter
                 General
                 ,
                 Sir
              
               Edward
               Thurland
               ,
               40
               l.
               
            
             
               Solliciter
               ,
               Charles
               Porten
               Esquire
               ,
               40
               l.
               
            
             
               
                 Auditor
                 General
              
               ,
               Thomas
               Holder
               Esquire
               ,
               180
               l.
               
            
             
               
               Assistant
               to
               the
               Auditor
               ,
               
                 Henry
                 Thwaits
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 Messenger
                 to
                 the
                 Revenue
                 ,
                 Mr.
              
               Dutton
               ,
               71
               l.
               18
               s.
               4
               d.
               
            
          
           
             
               Officers
               of
               the
               Admiralty
               .
            
             
               Sir
               William
               Turner
               ,
            
             
               Mr.
               David
               Bud.
               
            
          
           
             Seven
             Huntsmen
             of
             the
             Buck-hounds
             ,
          
           
             Six
             Huntsmen
             of
             the
             Fox-hounds
             ,
          
           
             Teacher
             of
             the
             Setting
             Dogs
             ,
             
               
                 Dancing
                 Master
                 ,
              
               
                 Fencing
                 Master
                 ,
              
               
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Barges
                 ,
              
               
                 Twenty
                 four
                 Watermen
                 ,
              
               
                 Pensioners
                 ,
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             Officers
             and
             Servants
             in
             his
             Highnesses
             Stable
             .
          
           
             Henry
             Jermin
             
               Esquire
               ,
               Master
               of
               the
               Horse
               ,
            
             266
             l.
             13
             s.
             4
             d.
             
          
           
             Three
             Escuyries
             ,
             each
             100
             l.
             
          
           
             Clerk
             of
             the
             Stables
             ,
             60
             l.
             
          
           
             Surveyor
             of
             the
             Stable
             ,
             40
             l.
             
          
           
             Yeoman
             Rider
             ,
             80
             l.
             
          
           
             Governour
             of
             the
             Pages
             ,
             78
             l.
             
          
           
             Six
             Pages
             ,
             each
             52
             l.
             
          
           
             Fourteen
             Foot-men
             ,
             each
             39
             l.
             
          
           
             
               Fifteen
               Grooms
               ,
               each
            
             32
             l.
             10
             s.
             
          
           
             Three
             Coachmen
             ,
             each
             78
             l.
             For
             themselves
             ,
             3
             Postillions
             ,
             and
             3
             Helpers
             ,
          
           
           
             Besides
             Linnen
             ,
             Stockings
             ,
             and
             Liveries
             twice
             a
             year
             .
          
           
             Two
             Sumpter
             men
             ,
             each
             26
             l.
             
          
           
             Three
             Muleters
             ,
             each
             26
             l.
             
          
           
             Porter
             of
             the
             Stables
             ,
             32
             
               l.
               10
               s.
            
             
          
        
         
           
             Officers
             and
             Servants
             belonging
             to
             Her
             Royal
             Highness
             the
             Dutchess
             .
          
           
             GRroom
             of
             the
             Stole
             ,
             Countess
             of
             
               Rochester
               ,
               400
               l.
            
             
          
           
             Lady
             of
             the
             Bed-Chamber
             ,
             Countess
             of
             
               Peterborough
               ,
               200
               l.
            
             
          
           
           
             Four
             Maids
             of
             Honour
             ,
             
               
                 Mrs.
                 Arabella
                 Churchil
                 20
                 l.
                 
              
               
                 Mrs.
                 Dorothy
                 Howard
                 20
                 l.
                 
              
               
                 Mrs.
                 Anne
                 Ogle
                 ,
                 20
                 l.
                 
              
               
                 Mrs
                 Mary
                 Blague
                 ,
                 20
                 l.
                 
              
            
          
           
             Mother
             of
             the
             Maids
             ,
             Mrs.
             
               Lucy
               Wise
            
             .
          
           
             Four
             Dressers
             ,
             
               
                 Mrs.
                 Katherine
                 Eliot
                 ,
                 200
                 l.
                 
              
               
                 Mrs.
                 Margaret
                 Dawson
                 ,
                 150
                 l.
                 
              
               
                 Mrs.
                 Lelis
                 Cranmer
                 ,
                 150
                 l.
                 
              
               
                 Lady
                 Apsley
                 ,
                 150
                 l.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               Starcher
               Mrs.
            
             Mary
             Roche
             ,
             120
             l.
             
          
           
             
               Semstress
               ,
               Mrs.
            
             Ellen
             Green
             ,
             80
             l.
             
          
           
             
               Laundress
               ,
               Mrs.
            
             Mary
             Cowerd
             ,
             250
             l.
             
          
           
             Lace
             Mender
             ,
          
           
             Secretary
             to
             her
             Highness
             Sir
             
               Phil.
               Froud
               ,
               100
               l.
            
             
          
           
             Two
             Gentlemen
             Ushers
             each
             ,
             80
             l.
             
          
           
           
             Six
             Gentlemen
             Waiters
             ,
             whereof
             one
             hath
             100
             l.
             
          
           
             The
             other
             five
             each
             40
             l.
             
          
           
             Four
             Pages
             of
             the
             Back-Stairs
             ,
             each
             80
             l.
             
          
           
             Yeoman
             of
             the
             Mouth
             ,
             50
             l.
             
          
           
             Tayler
             ,
             90
             l.
             
          
           
             Shoomaker
             ,
             36
             l.
             10
             s.
             
          
           
             Master
             Cook
             ,
             40
             l.
             
          
           
             Necessary
             Woman
             ,
             40
             l.
             
          
           
             Eighteen
             Watermen
             ,
             each
             2
             l.
             
          
           
             Master
             of
             the
             Horse
             to
             the
             Dutchess
             ,
             is
             Sir
             
               Richard
               Powle
               ,
               266
               l.
               13
               s.
               4
               d.
               
            
          
           
             Two
             Escuyries
             ,
             each
             100
             l.
             
          
           
             Four
             Pages
             ,
             each
             52
             l.
             
          
           
             Eight
             Footmen
             ,
             each
             39
             l.
             
          
           
             Four
             Coachmen
             ,
             each
             78
             l.
             for
             themselves
             ,
             Postillions
             ,
             and
             helpers
             .
          
           
           
             
               Five
               Grooms
               ,
               each
            
             32
             l.
             10
             s.
             
          
           
             Two
             Chairmen
             ,
             each
             39
             l.
             
          
        
         
           
             Officers
             and
             Servants
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Cambridge
             .
          
           
             
               GOverness
               ,
               Lady
            
             Francis
             Villiers
             ,
             400
             l.
             
          
           
             
               Under-Governess
               ,
               Mrs.
            
             Mary
             Kilbert
             ,
             150
             l.
             
          
           
             Wet
             Nurse
             ,
             80
             l.
             
          
           
             Dry
             Nurse
             ,
             80
             l.
             
          
           
             Tutor
             of
             the
             French
             Tongue
             ,
             Monsieur
             
               Lesne
               ,
               100
               l.
            
             
          
           
             Three
             Rockers
             ,
             each
             70
             l.
             
          
           
             Laundress
             to
             the
             Body
             ,
             60
             l.
             
          
           
             Semstress
             ,
          
           
             Laundress
             to
             the
             Table
             ,
          
           
             Page
             of
             the
             Back-Stairs
             ,
             60
             l.
             
          
           
           
             Necessary
             Woman
             ,
             50
             l.
             
          
           
             Cook
             ,
             38
             l.
             5.
             s.
             
          
           
             Musitian
             ,
             31
             l.
             4
             s.
             
          
           
             Two
             Pages
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Cambridge
             ,
             each
             52
             l.
             
          
           
             Four
             Footmen
             ,
          
           
             One
             Groom
             ,
          
           
             One
             Coachman
             ,
             Postillion
             ,
             and
             Helper
             .
          
        
         
           
             Officers
             and
             Servants
             belonging
             to
             the
             Lady
             Mary
             .
          
           
             TWo
             Dressers
             ,
          
           
             Mrs.
             Anne
             Walsingham
             ,
             80
             l.
             
          
           
             Mrs.
             Mary
             Langford
             ,
             80
             l.
             
          
           
             
               Ro●ker
               ,
               Mrs.
            
             Jane
             Leigh
             ,
             70
             l.
             
          
           
             Semstress
             ,
          
           
           
             
               Laundress
               ,
               Mrs.
            
             Elizabeth
             Brooks
             ,
             90
             l.
             
          
           
             Page
             of
             the
             Back-Stairs
             ,
             60
             l.
             
          
           
             Dancing-Master
             ,
             200
             l.
             
          
           
             Singing-Master
             ,
             100
             l.
             
          
        
         
           
             Servants
             to
             the
             Lady
             Anne
             .
          
           
             
               DResser
               ,
            
             
               Three
               Rockers
               ,
            
             
               Semstress
               ,
            
             
               Page
               of
               the
               Back-Stairs
               ,
            
             
               Necessary
               Woman
               ,
            
          
           
             His
             Royal
             Highness
             upon
             all
             occasions
             when
             he
             goes
             abroad
             without
             the
             King
             ,
             hath
             for
             his
             particular
             Guard
             a
             Gallant
             Troop
             of
             Horse
             ,
             commanded
             by
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Blancfort
            
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           Of
           the
           Three
           States
           of
           England
           .
        
         
           ALl
           the
           Subjects
           of
           England
           are
           divided
           into
           Clergy
           and
           Laity
           ;
           The
           Laity
           sub-divided
           into
           Nobility
           and
           Commonalty
           .
           These
           are
           called
           
             Ordines
             Regni
          
           ,
           or
           the
           
             Three
             States
          
           ,
           and
           first
           of
           the
           Clergy
           .
        
         
           As
           Heaven
           is
           more
           honourable
           than
           Earth
           ,
           
           the
           Soul
           than
           the
           Body
           ;
           so
           is
           the
           Spiritual
           Function
           more
           excellent
           than
           the
           Civil
           ,
           and
           the
           Sacerdotal
           Dignity
           higher
           than
           the
           Secular
           :
           and
           therefore
           in
           England
           the
           
             Clergy
             caeteris
             paribus
          
           ,
           hath
           
           ever
           had
           (
           according
           to
           the
           practice
           of
           all
           other
           Civilized
           Nations
           since
           the
           World
           began
           )
           the
           preference
           and
           precedence
           of
           the
           Laity
           ,
           and
           hath
           in
           all
           times
           been
           reputed
           the
           First
           of
           the
           Three
           States
           .
        
         
           The
           Clergy
           so
           called
           ,
           
           because
           they
           are
           Gods
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           or
           Portion
           :
           For
           although
           all
           Christians
           may
           be
           stiled
           Gods
           Portion
           as
           well
           as
           Gods
           Servants
           ;
           yet
           amongst
           Christians
           those
           Persons
           whom
           God
           hath
           set
           apart
           and
           separated
           from
           common
           use
           to
           his
           Service
           ,
           to
           be
           as
           it
           were
           his
           Domestick
           Servants
           ;
           are
           more
           peculiarly
           the
           Lords
           Portion
           :
           and
           therefore
           from
           the
           first
           Age
           of
           Christianity
           ,
           the
           Persons
           so
           set
           apart
           ,
           have
           been
           called
           Clerici
           ,
           Clerks
           .
        
         
         
           As
           in
           the
           State
           ,
           
           so
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           the
           Laws
           and
           Constitutions
           of
           England
           would
           not
           that
           there
           should
           be
           a
           parity
           and
           equality
           of
           all
           persons
           .
           
             Quippe
             in
             Ecclesia
             nihil
             magis
             inaequale
             quam
             aequalitas
             .
          
           And
           therefore
           in
           conformity
           to
           the
           first
           Times
           and
           Places
           of
           Establisht
           Christianity
           ,
           so
           soon
           as
           the
           
             Christian
             Faith
          
           was
           by
           Authority
           received
           in
           England
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           Clergy
           was
           in
           every
           City
           ordained
           a
           Bishop
           ;
           
           who
           hath
           (
           to
           avoid
           Confusion
           ,
           which
           usually
           springs
           from
           equality
           )
           a
           pre-eminence
           over
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Clergy
           within
           certain
           Precincts
           .
        
         
           Afterwards
           the
           Bishops
           being
           necessitated
           to
           meet
           about
           Publick
           Affairs
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           
           as
           
             Consecrations
             ,
             Consultations
          
           for
           remedy
           of
           general
           disorders
           ,
           for
           
             Audiences
             Judicial
          
           ,
           when
           the
           actions
           of
           any
           Bishop
           should
           be
           called
           in
           question
           ;
           or
           Appeals
           from
           Bishops
           ,
           &c.
           
           It
           seemed
           requisite
           to
           our
           Ancestors
           (
           according
           to
           other
           Christian
           Churches
           (
           ever
           since
           the
           first
           
             Nicene
             Council
          
           )
           to
           have
           amongst
           a
           certain
           number
           of
           Bishops
           ,
           one
           to
           be
           chiefest
           in
           Authority
           over
           the
           rest
           ;
           f●om
           thence
           named
           Archiepiscopus
           ,
           
           Arch
           or
           Chief
           Bishop
           .
        
         
           For
           easing
           the
           Bishop
           of
           some
           part
           of
           his
           burthen
           ,
           as
           the
           number
           of
           Christians
           waxed
           great
           ,
           or
           the
           Diocess
           was
           large
           ,
           there
           were
           ordained
           in
           the
           Primitive
           Times
           
             Chorepiscopi
             ,
             Suffragan
          
           ,
           or
           Subsidiary
           Bishops
           .
           Accordingly
           in
           the
           
           English
           Church
           of
           a
           long
           time
           there
           have
           been
           such
           ordained
           by
           the
           name
           of
           Bishops
           Suffragans
           or
           Titular
           Bishops
           ;
           
           who
           have
           the
           Name
           ,
           Title
           ,
           Stile
           ,
           and
           Dignity
           of
           Bishops
           ,
           and
           (
           as
           other
           Bishops
           )
           are
           consecrated
           by
           the
           Archbishop
           of
           the
           Province
           ;
           each
           one
           to
           execute
           such
           Power
           ,
           Jurisdiction
           ,
           and
           Authority
           ,
           and
           receive
           such
           Profits
           as
           is
           limited
           in
           his
           Commission
           by
           the
           Bishop
           or
           Diocesan
           ,
           whose
           Suffragan
           he
           is
           .
        
         
           For
           a
           Supply
           of
           able
           and
           fit
           Persons
           to
           assist
           Bishops
           ,
           or
           to
           be
           made
           Bishops
           ,
           it
           seemed
           good
           to
           Reverend
           Antiquity
           ,
           that
           in
           every
           Diocess
           a
           certain
           number
           of
           the
           more
           prudent
           and
           pious
           Pastors
           should
           be
           placed
           in
           a
           Collegiate
           manner
           at
           
           every
           Cathedral
           or
           
             Episcopal
             See
          
           ;
           where
           they
           might
           not
           only
           be
           ready
           to
           assist
           the
           Bishop
           in
           certain
           weighty
           Cases
           ;
           but
           also
           fit
           themselves
           (
           by
           gaining
           experience
           and
           loosing
           by
           little
           and
           little
           their
           former
           familiarity
           with
           the
           inferiour
           Countrey
           Clergy
           )
           for
           Government
           and
           Authority
           in
           the
           Church
           .
        
         
           Accordingly
           in
           every
           Cathedral
           Church
           in
           England
           ,
           there
           are
           a
           certain
           number
           of
           Prebendaries
           or
           Canons
           ,
           and
           over
           them
           a
           Dean
           ,
           in
           Latine
           Decanus
           ,
           
           from
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ;
           because
           antiently
           set
           over
           ten
           Canons
           at
           the
           least
           :
           who
           is
           sometime
           stiled
           
             Alter
             Episcopi
             Oculus
          
           ,
           the
           other
           being
           the
           Archdeacon
           ,
           
           who
           (
           though
           a
           Presbyter
           himself
           )
           is
           so
           named
           for
           his
           Charge
           over
           the
           Deacons
           ;
           who
           are
           to
           
           be
           guided
           and
           directed
           by
           him
           under
           the
           Bishop
           .
        
         
           Next
           is
           the
           
             Rural
             Dean
          
           ,
           who
           was
           antiently
           called
           Arcbipresbyter
           ,
           and
           had
           the
           guidance
           and
           direction
           of
           the
           Presbyters
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           last
           place
           are
           the
           Pastors
           of
           every
           Parish
           ,
           who
           are
           called
           Rectors
           ,
           unless
           the
           Predial
           Tythes
           be
           impropriated
           ,
           and
           then
           they
           are
           called
           
             Vicars
             ,
             quasi
             vice
             fungentes
             Rectorum
             .
          
        
         
           In
           England
           are
           2
           
             Archbishops
             ,
             24
             Bishops
          
           ,
           no
           
             Suffragan
             Bishops
          
           at
           present
           ;
           26
           Deans
           of
           Cathedrals
           and
           Collegiate
           Churches
           ,
           60
           Archdeacons
           ,
           544
           Prebendaries
           ,
           many
           
             Rural
             Deans
          
           ,
           and
           about
           9700
           Rectors
           and
           Vicars
           ,
           besides
           Curates
           ,
           who
           for
           certain
           Stipends
           assist
           such
           Rectors
           and
           
           Vicars
           that
           have
           the
           care
           of
           more
           Churches
           than
           one
           .
        
         
           These
           (
           if
           it
           be
           considered
           of
           what
           great
           Learning
           and
           Abilities
           they
           are
           ;
           what
           great
           Authority
           and
           Sway
           they
           usually
           bear
           over
           the
           Laity
           ,
           to
           incline
           ,
           ●ead
           ,
           and
           draw
           them
           ;
           what
           great
           Priviledges
           and
           Immunities
           they
           do
           or
           ought
           to
           enjoy
           ,
           and
           how
           much
           means
           they
           possess
           )
           may
           well
           be
           reputed
           ,
           as
           in
           all
           times
           they
           have
           been
           in
           all
           other
           States
           ,
           the
           first
           Member
           of
           the
           Three
           Estates
           of
           England
           .
        
         
           It
           hath
           been
           provided
           ,
           
           not
           without
           singular
           wisdom
           ,
           that
           as
           the
           ordinary
           course
           of
           common
           affairs
           is
           disposed
           of
           by
           general
           Laws
           ;
           so
           likewise
           mens
           rarer
           incident
           Necessities
           and
           Utilities
           
           should
           be
           with
           special
           equity
           considered
           .
           Hence
           is
           it
           that
           so
           many
           
             Priviledges
             ,
             Immunities
             ,
             Exemptions
          
           ,
           and
           Dispensations
           have
           been
           to
           the
           Clergy
           of
           England
           granted
           in
           all
           times
           :
           Our
           Ancestors
           thinking
           it
           very
           reasonable
           that
           as
           Souldiers
           were
           wont
           by
           the
           
             Roman
             Emperours
          
           to
           be
           endowed
           with
           certain
           Priviledges
           for
           their
           warding
           and
           fighting
           to
           preserve
           the
           State
           from
           external
           Enemies
           ,
           so
           the
           Clergy
           ought
           to
           have
           certain
           Immunities
           and
           Priviledges
           for
           their
           watching
           and
           spiritual
           Warfare
           to
           preserve
           the
           State
           from
           internal
           Enemies
           the
           World
           ,
           the
           Flesh
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Devil
             ;
             Ut
             serventur
             immunes
             Clerici
             ,
             quo
             Castris
             suis
             sedulo
             commorantes
             ,
             &
             vigiles
             excubias
             ducentes
             summo
             caell
             
             ●mperatori
             illaesos
             populos
             reprae●entent
             ,
             Legibus
             effectum
             est
             ,
             ●t
             quam
             plurima
             iis
             Privile●ia
             concessa
             sint
             tum
             ad
             eorum
             personas
             tum
             bona
             ac
             res
             spectan●ia
             .
          
        
         
           Of
           Priviledges
           some
           belong
           to
           Archbishops
           ,
           some
           to
           Bishops
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           so
           ,
           and
           some
           belong
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           inferiour
           Clergy
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           Ecclesiastiques
           or
           Churchmen
           .
        
         
           Before
           the
           coming
           of
           the
           Savons
           into
           England
           ,
           
           the
           
             Christian
             Britains
          
           had
           3
           Archbishops
           ,
           viz.
           of
           
             London
             ,
             York
          
           ,
           and
           Caerleon
           ,
           an
           antient
           great
           City
           of
           South-Wales
           upon
           the
           River
           Uske
           .
           Afterward
           the
           
             Archiepiscopal
             See
          
           of
           London
           was
           by
           the
           Saxons
           placed
           at
           
           Canterbury
           ,
           for
           the
           sake
           of
           St.
           Austin
           the
           Monk
           ,
           who
           first
           preached
           the
           Gospel
           there
           to
           the
           
             Heathen
             Saxons
          
           ,
           and
           was
           there
           buried
           .
           The
           other
           of
           Caerleon
           was
           translated
           to
           St.
           Davids
           in
           Pembroke-Shire
           ,
           and
           afterward
           subjected
           wholly
           to
           the
           See
           of
           Canterbury
           ;
           since
           which
           all
           England
           and
           Wales
           reckon
           but
           2
           Archbishops
           ,
           Canterbury
           and
           York
           .
        
         
           The
           Archbishop
           of
           Canterbury
           antiently
           had
           Primacy
           as
           well
           over
           all
           Ireland
           as
           England
           ,
           
           and
           the
           Irish
           Bishops
           received
           their
           Consecrations
           from
           him
           ;
           for
           Ireland
           had
           no
           other
           Archbishop
           until
           the
           year
           1152
           ,
           and
           therefore
           in
           the
           time
           of
           the
           2
           first
           Norman
           Kings
           ,
           it
           was
           declared
           that
           
           Canterbury
           was
           the
           Metropolitan
           Church
           of
           
             England
             ,
             Scotland
          
           ,
           and
           Ireland
           ,
           and
           the
           Isles
           adjacent
           .
           He
           was
           therefore
           sometimes
           stiled
           a
           Patriarch
           (
           and
           Patriarcha
           was
           a
           Chief
           Bishop
           over
           several
           Kingdoms
           or
           Provinces
           (
           as
           an
           Archbishop
           is
           over
           several
           Dioceses
           )
           and
           had
           several
           Archbishops
           under
           him
           ;
           was
           sometimes
           called
           ,
           
             Alterius
             Orbis
             Papa
             &
             Orbis
             Britannici
             Pontifex
          
           ;
           and
           matters
           done
           and
           recorded
           in
           Ecclesiastical
           affairs
           ,
           ran
           thus
           ,
           
             Anno
             Pontificatus
             Nostri
             primo
             secundo
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           He
           was
           
             Legatus
             Natus
          
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           a
           perpetual
           Legantine
           Power
           was
           annext
           to
           that
           Archbishoprick
           near
           1000
           years
           ago
           ;
           whereby
           no
           other
           
             Legat
             ,
             Nuncio
          
           ,
           or
           Ambassadour
           from
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Rome
           ,
           
           could
           here
           exercise
           any
           Legantine
           Power
           ,
           without
           special
           Licence
           from
           the
           King.
           He
           was
           so
           highly
           respected
           abroad
           ,
           that
           in
           General
           Councils
           he
           was
           placed
           before
           all
           other
           Archbishops
           at
           the
           Popes
           right
           Foot.
           He
           was
           at
           home
           so
           highly
           honoured
           by
           the
           Kings
           of
           England
           ,
           that
           (
           according
           to
           the
           Practice
           of
           Gods
           own
           People
           the
           Jews
           ,
           where
           Aaron
           was
           next
           in
           Dignity
           to
           Moses
           ,
           and
           according
           to
           the
           practice
           of
           most
           other
           Christian
           States
           ;
           where
           the
           next
           in
           Dignity
           and
           Authority
           to
           the
           Sovereign
           ,
           is
           usually
           the
           chiefest
           Person
           of
           the
           Clergy
           )
           he
           was
           accounted
           the
           
             Second
             Person
          
           in
           the
           Kingdome
           ,
           and
           named
           and
           ranked
           even
           before
           the
           
             Princes
             of
             the
             Blood.
          
           He
           enjoyed
           some
           special
           
           marks
           of
           Royalty
           ,
           as
           to
           be
           Patron
           of
           a
           Bishoprick
           (
           as
           he
           was
           of
           Rochester
           :
           )
           to
           
             Coyn
             Moneys
          
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           the
           Wardships
           of
           all
           those
           who
           held
           Lands
           of
           him
           
             Jure
             Hominii
          
           (
           as
           it
           is
           called
           )
           although
           they
           held
           in
           Capite
           other
           Lands
           of
           the
           King
           ;
           a
           Princely
           Prerogative
           ,
           even
           against
           the
           Kings
           written
           Prerogative
           .
        
         
           In
           an
           antient
           Charter
           granted
           by
           William
           the
           Conquerour
           to
           Lanfranc
           Archbishop
           of
           Canterbury
           ,
           he
           is
           to
           hold
           his
           Lands
           with
           the
           same
           freedom
           
             in
             Dominico
             suo
          
           (
           as
           the
           words
           are
           )
           as
           the
           King
           holdeth
           his
           
             in
             Dominico
             suo
          
           ,
           except
           only
           in
           2
           or
           3
           Cases
           ,
           and
           those
           of
           no
           great
           importance
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           an
           Antient
           Priviledge
           of
           the
           See
           of
           Canterbury
           ,
           that
           
           wheresoever
           any
           Mannors
           or
           Advowsons
           do
           belong
           unto
           that
           See
           ,
           that
           place
           forthwith
           becomes
           exempt
           from
           the
           Ordinary
           ,
           and
           is
           reputed
           a
           Peculiar
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Diocess
           of
           Canterbury
           .
        
         
           The
           Archbishop
           of
           Canterbury
           by
           the
           favour
           of
           our
           Kings
           is
           judged
           fit
           to
           enjoy
           still
           divers
           considerable
           Pre-eminencies
           .
           He
           is
           Primat
           and
           
             Metropolitan
             over
             all
             England
          
           ,
           and
           hath
           a
           super-eminency
           and
           some
           Power
           even
           over
           the
           Archbishop
           of
           York
           ;
           hath
           power
           to
           summon
           him
           to
           a
           National
           Synod
           ,
           and
           
             Archiepis
             .
             Eboracensis
             venire
             debet
             cum
             Episcopis
             suis
             ad
             nutum
             ejus
             ,
             ut
             ejus
             Canonicis
             dispositionibus
             obediens
             existat
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Archbishop
           of
           Canterbury
           is
           at
           this
           day
           
             Primus
             par
             Regni
          
           ,
           
           the
           first
           Peer
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           next
           to
           the
           Royal
           Family
           to
           precede
           not
           only
           all
           Dukes
           ,
           but
           all
           the
           
             Great
             Officers
          
           of
           the
           Crown
           .
        
         
           He
           is
           stiled
           by
           the
           King
           in
           his
           Writs
           directed
           to
           him
           ,
           
             Dei
             Gratiâ
             Archiepisc
             .
             Cant.
          
           and
           writes
           himself
           
             Divina
             Providentia
          
           ,
           whereas
           other
           Bishops
           write
           
             Divinâ
             Permissione
          
           ;
           and
           he
           is
           said
           to
           be
           inthroned
           ,
           when
           he
           is
           invested
           in
           the
           Archbishoprick
           .
        
         
           To
           Crown
           the
           King
           belongs
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           it
           hath
           been
           resolved
           that
           wheresoever
           the
           Court
           shall
           happen
           to
           be
           ,
           the
           King
           and
           Queen
           are
           
             Speciales
             Domestici
             Parochiani
             Domini
             Ar.
             Cant.
          
           and
           had
           antiently
           the
           
             Holy
             Offerings
          
           made
           at
           the
           Altar
           by
           the
           King
           and
           Queen
           ,
           wheresoever
           the
           Court
           should
           
           happen
           to
           be
           ,
           if
           his
           Grace
           was
           there
           present
           .
           Also
           the
           Power
           of
           appointing
           the
           
             Lent
             Preachers
          
           ,
           as
           thought
           by
           our
           Ancestors
           much
           more
           fit
           for
           a
           Prelate
           or
           Spiritual
           Person
           to
           do
           ,
           (
           as
           in
           all
           other
           Christian
           Courts
           )
           then
           for
           any
           Lay
           Lord
           ,
           as
           hath
           been
           used
           in
           England
           since
           one
           Cromwell
           was
           by
           Hen.
           8.
           made
           Vicar
           General
           ,
           and
           placed
           above
           the
           Archbishop
           of
           Canterbury
           .
        
         
           The
           Bishop
           of
           London
           is
           accounted
           his
           Provincial
           Dean
           ,
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Winchester
           his
           Chancellour
           ,
           and
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Rochester
           his
           Chaplain
           .
        
         
           In
           writing
           and
           speaking
           to
           him
           is
           given
           the
           Title
           of
           Grace
           ,
           (
           as
           it
           is
           to
           all
           Dukes
           )
           and
           
             Most
             Reverend
             Father
             in
             God.
          
           
        
         
         
           He
           hath
           the
           Power
           of
           all
           Probate
           of
           Testaments
           ,
           and
           granting
           Letters
           of
           Administration
           ,
           where
           the
           Party
           dying
           had
           
             Bona
             Notabilia
          
           ,
           that
           is
           five
           pounds
           worth
           or
           above
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           Diocess
           wherein
           he
           died
           ;
           or
           ten
           pounds
           worth
           within
           the
           Diocess
           of
           London
           ;
           or
           if
           the
           party
           dying
           be
           a
           Bishop
           ,
           though
           he
           hath
           no
           Goods
           out
           of
           the
           Diocess
           where
           he
           died
           .
           Also
           to
           make
           Wills
           for
           all
           such
           as
           die
           intestate
           within
           his
           Province
           ,
           and
           to
           administer
           their
           Goods
           to
           the
           Kindred
           or
           to
           Pious
           Uses
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           discretion
           ;
           which
           most
           transcendent
           Trust
           and
           Power
           is
           so
           antiently
           in
           England
           belonging
           to
           Bishops
           ,
           that
           the
           best
           Antiquary
           cannot
           find
           the
           first
           Original
           thereof
           .
        
         
         
           By
           Stat.
           25
           H.
           8.
           he
           hath
           the
           Honour
           and
           Power
           to
           grant
           Licences
           and
           Dispensations
           in
           all
           Cases
           heretofore
           sued
           for
           in
           the
           Court
           of
           Rome
           ,
           not
           repugnant
           to
           the
           Law
           of
           God
           or
           the
           Kings
           Prerogative
           .
           As
           to
           allow
           a
           Clerk
           to
           hold
           a
           Benefice
           in
           Commendam
           or
           Trust
           ;
           To
           allow
           a
           Son
           (
           contrary
           to
           the
           Canons
           )
           to
           succeed
           his
           Father
           immediately
           in
           a
           Benefice
           ;
           To
           allow
           a
           Clerk
           rightly
           qualified
           to
           hold
           two
           Benefices
           with
           Cure
           of
           Souls
           ;
           To
           abolish
           irregularity
           gotten
           without
           a
           mans
           own
           default
           ,
           as
           by
           defect
           of
           body
           or
           birth
           ,
           or
           by
           accidental
           killing
           of
           a
           man
           ,
           &c.
           
           To
           abolish
           the
           guilt
           of
           Simony
           ;
           To
           allow
           a
           Beneficed
           Clerk
           for
           some
           certain
           Causes
           to
           be
           Non-Resident
           for
           some
           time
           ;
           To
           allow
           
           a
           Lay-man
           to
           hold
           a
           Prebend
           ,
           &c.
           whilst
           by
           study
           he
           is
           preparing
           himself
           for
           the
           Service
           of
           the
           Church
           ;
           To
           grant
           Dispensations
           to
           sick
           ,
           to
           Old
           People
           ,
           to
           Women
           with
           Child
           ,
           to
           eat
           flesh
           on
           dayes
           whereon
           it
           was
           forbidden
           ;
           To
           constitute
           Publick
           Notaries
           ,
           whose
           single
           Testimony
           is
           as
           good
           as
           the
           Testimonies
           of
           any
           two
           other
           Persons
           .
           He
           hath
           the
           Power
           to
           grant
           
             Literns
             Tuitorias
          
           ,
           whereby
           any
           one
           that
           brings
           his
           Appeal
           ,
           may
           prosecute
           the
           same
           without
           any
           molestation
           ;
           To
           bestow
           one
           Dignity
           or
           Prebend
           in
           any
           Cathedral
           Church
           within
           his
           Province
           upon
           every
           Creation
           there
           of
           a
           new
           Bishop
           ;
           who
           is
           also
           to
           provide
           a
           sufficient
           Benefice
           for
           one
           of
           the
           Chaplains
           
           of
           the
           Archbishop
           ,
           or
           to
           maintain
           him
           till
           it
           be
           effected
           .
        
         
           By
           the
           Stat.
           
             Primo
             Eliz.
          
           it
           is
           provided
           that
           the
           Queen
           by
           the
           Advice
           of
           the
           Archbishop
           might
           ordain
           and
           publish
           such
           Rites
           and
           Ceremonies
           as
           may
           be
           for
           Gods
           glory
           ,
           for
           edifying
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           due
           reverence
           of
           the
           Sacraments
           .
        
         
           He
           hath
           the
           Prerogative
           to
           Consecrate
           a
           Bishop
           (
           though
           it
           must
           be
           done
           in
           the
           presence
           and
           with
           the
           assistance
           of
           two
           other
           Bishops
           (
           as
           every
           Bishop
           gives
           Ordination
           but
           with
           the
           assistance
           of
           Presbyters
           )
           to
           assign
           Co-adjutors
           to
           infirm
           Bishops
           ;
           to
           confirm
           the
           Elections
           of
           Bishops
           within
           his
           Province
           ;
           to
           call
           Provincial
           Synods
           according
           to
           the
           Kings
           Writ
           alwayes
           
           directed
           to
           him
           ;
           to
           be
           Moderator
           in
           the
           Synods
           or
           Convocations
           ;
           to
           give
           his
           Suffrage
           there
           last
           of
           all
           ;
           to
           visit
           the
           whole
           Province
           ;
           to
           appoint
           a
           Guardian
           of
           the
           Spiritualties
           ,
           during
           the
           Vacancy
           of
           any
           Bishoprick
           within
           his
           Province
           ;
           whereby
           all
           the
           Episcopal
           Rights
           of
           that
           Diocess
           belong
           to
           him
           ,
           all
           Ecclesiastical
           Jurisdiction
           ,
           as
           Visitation
           ,
           Institutions
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           The
           Archbishop
           may
           retain
           and
           qualifie
           8
           Chaplains
           ,
           which
           is
           2
           more
           than
           any
           Duke
           by
           Statute
           is
           allowed
           to
           do
           .
        
         
           The
           Archbishop
           of
           Canterbury
           hath
           moreover
           the
           Power
           to
           hold
           divers
           Courts
           of
           Judicature
           for
           deciding
           of
           Differences
           in
           Ecclesiastical
           Affairs
           ,
           as
           his
           
             Court
             of
             Arches
          
           ,
           his
           
             Court
             
             of
             Audience
          
           ,
           his
           
             Prerogative
             Court
          
           ,
           and
           his
           Court
           of
           Peculiars
           ;
           of
           all
           which
           shall
           be
           handled
           particularly
           ,
           and
           apart
           in
           the
           Second
           Part
           of
           the
           Present
           State
           of
           England
           .
        
         
           These
           and
           other
           Prerogatives
           and
           Priviledges
           ,
           the
           Wisdom
           of
           our
           first
           Reformers
           thought
           fit
           to
           be
           retained
           and
           added
           to
           the
           Chief
           Person
           (
           under
           the
           King
           )
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           Person
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           is
           the
           Archbishop
           of
           York
           ;
           
           who
           was
           antiently
           also
           of
           very
           high
           repute
           in
           this
           Nation
           ,
           and
           had
           under
           his
           Province
           not
           only
           divers
           Bishopricks
           in
           the
           North
           of
           England
           ,
           but
           all
           the
           Bishopricks
           of
           Scotland
           for
           a
           long
           
           time
           ;
           until
           the
           year
           1470
           ,
           when
           Pope
           Sixtus
           the
           4th
           created
           the
           Bishop
           of
           St.
           Andrews
           Archbishop
           and
           Metropolitan
           of
           all
           Scotland
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           also
           
             Legatus
             Natus
          
           and
           had
           the
           Legantine
           Office
           and
           Authority
           annext
           to
           that
           Archbishoprick
           .
        
         
           He
           hath
           still
           the
           place
           and
           precedence
           of
           all
           Dukes
           not
           of
           the
           Royal
           Blood
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           Great
           Officers
           of
           State
           ,
           except
           only
           the
           Lord
           Chancellour
           ;
           hath
           the
           Title
           of
           Grace
           and
           
             Most
             Reverend
             Father
          
           ;
           hath
           the
           Honour
           to
           
             Crown
             the
             Queen
          
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           her
           perpetual
           Chaplain
           .
        
         
           He
           is
           stiled
           
             Metropolitan
             of
             England
          
           ,
           and
           hath
           under
           his
           Province
           the
           Bishopricks
           of
           
             York
             ,
             Durham
             ,
             Carlile
             ,
             Chester
             ,
          
           
           and
           that
           of
           the
           Isle
           of
           Man.
           
        
         
           Hath
           the
           Rights
           of
           a
           
             Count
             Palatine
          
           over
           a
           certain
           Territory
           near
           York
           erected
           by
           King
           Rich.
           2.
           into
           a
           
             County
             Palatine
          
           .
           May
           qualifie
           also
           8
           Chaplains
           ,
           and
           hath
           within
           his
           Province
           divers
           other
           Prerogatives
           and
           Priviledges
           which
           the
           Archbishop
           of
           Canterbury
           hath
           within
           his
           own
           Province
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           in
           place
           amongst
           the
           Clergy
           of
           England
           are
           the
           Bishops
           ,
           so
           called
           from
           the
           Saxon
           word
           Biscop
           ,
           and
           that
           from
           the
           Greek
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           
             Speculator
             ,
             Explorator
             vel
             Superintendens
          
           ,
           an
           Officer
           amongst
           the
           Heathen
           so
           called
           ,
           
             quia
             praeerat
             pani
             &
             victui
             quotidiano
             :
             Episcopus
             enim
             apud
             Christionos
             praeest
             pani
             &
             victui
             spirituali
             .
          
        
         
         
           All
           the
           Bishops
           of
           England
           are
           Barons
           and
           Peers
           of
           the
           Realm
           .
           They
           are
           Barons
           by
           a
           threefold
           manner
           (
           which
           cannot
           be
           said
           of
           the
           Lay
           Lords
           )
           they
           are
           Feodal
           in
           regard
           of
           their
           Lands
           and
           Baronies
           annext
           to
           their
           Bishopricks
           .
           They
           are
           
             Barons
             by
             Writ
          
           ,
           being
           summoned
           by
           the
           Kings
           Writ
           to
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           they
           are
           
             created
             Barons
             by
             Patent
          
           ,
           which
           at
           their
           Consecration
           is
           alwayes
           exhibited
           to
           the
           Archbishop
           .
           They
           have
           the
           Precedence
           of
           all
           Temporal
           Barons
           under
           Vicounts
           .
           In
           the
           Parliament
           have
           place
           in
           the
           
             Upper
             House
          
           in
           a
           double
           capacity
           ,
           not
           only
           as
           Barons
           ,
           but
           as
           Bishops
           ;
           for
           before
           they
           were
           Barons
           ,
           they
           had
           in
           all
           times
           place
           in
           the
           Great
           Council
           of
           
           the
           Kingdome
           :
           and
           there
           ever
           placed
           on
           the
           Kings
           
             right
             hand
          
           ,
           not
           only
           to
           give
           their
           Advice
           as
           the
           Judges
           do
           ,
           but
           
             ad
             tractandum
             ,
             ordinandum
             ,
             statuendum
             ,
             definiendum
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           They
           have
           the
           Title
           of
           Lords
           and
           
             Right
             Reverend
             Fathers
          
           .
        
         
           All
           Bishops
           in
           England
           have
           one
           or
           two
           transcendent
           Priviledges
           ,
           which
           seem
           almost
           Regal
           ;
           as
           ,
           In
           their
           own
           Courts
           to
           judge
           and
           pass
           Sentence
           alone
           by
           themselves
           ,
           without
           any
           Collegue
           or
           Assessor
           ;
           which
           is
           not
           done
           in
           other
           of
           the
           Kings
           Courts
           :
           for
           the
           Bishops
           Courts
           (
           though
           held
           by
           the
           Kings
           Authority
           
             Virtute
             Magistratus
             sui
          
           )
           are
           not
           accounted
           to
           be
           properly
           the
           Kings
           Courts
           ,
           and
           therefore
           the
           Bishops
           send
           forth
           Writs
           in
           their
           own
           Names
           ,
           
           Teste
           the
           Bishop
           ,
           and
           not
           in
           the
           Kings
           Name
           ;
           as
           all
           the
           Kings
           Courts
           properly
           so
           called
           do
           .
        
         
           Moreover
           Bishops
           have
           this
           other
           transcendent
           Priviledge
           ,
           To
           depute
           their
           Authority
           to
           another
           (
           as
           the
           King
           doth
           )
           either
           to
           their
           
             Bishops
             Suffragans
          
           ,
           to
           their
           Chancellours
           ,
           to
           their
           Commissaries
           or
           other
           Officers
           ;
           which
           none
           of
           the
           Kings
           Judges
           may
           do
           .
        
         
           All
           Bishops
           have
           one
           Priviledge
           above
           and
           beyond
           all
           Lay
           Lords
           ,
           viz.
           That
           in
           whatsoever
           Christian
           Princes
           Dominions
           they
           come
           ,
           their
           Episcopal
           Dignity
           and
           Degree
           is
           acknowledged
           ;
           and
           they
           may
           ,
           
             quatenus
             Bishops
          
           ,
           confer
           
             Orders
             ,
             &c.
          
           whereas
           no
           Lay
           
             Baron
             ,
             Vicount
             ,
             Marquiss
          
           ,
           nor
           
           Duke
           ,
           is
           in
           Law
           acknowledgeed
           such
           out
           of
           the
           Dominions
           of
           the
           Prince
           who
           conferred
           those
           Honours
           .
        
         
           The
           Laws
           and
           Customs
           of
           England
           are
           so
           tender
           of
           the
           Honour
           ,
           Credit
           ,
           Reputation
           ,
           and
           Person
           of
           Bishops
           our
           Spiritual
           Fathers
           ,
           that
           none
           might
           (
           without
           special
           Licence
           from
           the
           King
           first
           obtained
           )
           be
           endited
           of
           any
           Crime
           before
           any
           Temporal
           Judge
           .
        
         
           Upon
           severe
           Penalty
           by
           our
           Laws
           no
           man
           may
           raise
           reports
           ,
           whereby
           Scandal
           may
           arise
           to
           the
           Person
           of
           any
           Bishop
           ,
           or
           Debate
           and
           Discord
           between
           them
           and
           the
           Commons
           of
           England
           .
        
         
           In
           Civil
           Trials
           ,
           where
           a
           Bishop
           is
           Plaintiff
           or
           Defendant
           ,
           the
           Bishop
           may
           as
           well
           as
           any
           
           Lay
           Lord
           ,
           challenge
           the
           Array
           ,
           〈◊〉
           one
           Knight
           at
           least
           be
           not
           ●eturned
           of
           the
           Jury
           ,
           and
           it
           ●hall
           be
           allowed
           unto
           him
           as
           〈◊〉
           Priviledge
           due
           to
           his
           Peerage
           .
        
         
           In
           Criminal
           Trials
           for
           life
           ,
           all
           ●ishops
           by
           
             Magna
             Charta
          
           and
           ●tat
           .
           25
           Edw.
           3.
           are
           to
           be
           try●d
           by
           their
           Peers
           ,
           who
           are
           Ba●ns
           ,
           and
           none
           under
           ;
           not●ithstanding
           the
           late
           conceit
           of
           ●ome
           Lawyers
           ,
           that
           because
           Bishops
           may
           not
           be
           on
           the
           Criminal
           Trial
           of
           a
           Peer
           ,
           there●ore
           are
           not
           to
           be
           tried
           by
           ●eers
           ;
           for
           so
           neither
           may
           Bishops
           be
           tried
           by
           a
           Common
           ●ury
           ,
           Because
           they
           may
           not
           ●e
           on
           the
           Trial
           of
           such
           men
           .
           Moreover
           ,
           Noble-women
           may
           ●ot
           be
           on
           the
           Trial
           of
           Peers
           ,
           ●nd
           yet
           they
           are
           to
           be
           tried
           by
           Peers
           of
           the
           Realm
           .
           And
           
           there
           is
           no
           Legal
           Precedent
           〈◊〉
           England
           of
           a
           Bishop
           remaining
           a
           Bishop
           ,
           that
           ever
           was
           tried
           for
           his
           life
           ,
           but
           by
           Peers
           of
           th●
           Realm
           .
           Antiently
           indeed
           Bishops
           were
           so
           ecempted
           ,
           as
           no●
           at
           all
           to
           be
           tried
           by
           Tempor●●
           Judges
           ,
           till
           after
           deprivatio●
           and
           degradation
           ,
           and
           then
           being
           thereby
           rendred
           no
           Peers
           but
           common
           Persons
           ,
           the●
           might
           be
           tried
           by
           Common
           Juries
           .
        
         
           Since
           the
           Reformation
           ,
           th●
           English
           Protestant
           Bishop●
           have
           been
           so
           constantly
           loya●
           and
           true
           to
           the
           Crown
           (
           〈◊〉
           which
           they
           are
           so
           much
           m●ligned
           by
           Non-Conformists
           and
           so
           free
           from
           all
           Capita●
           Crimes
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           yet
           〈◊〉
           Precedent
           in
           England
           for
           thei●
           manner
           of
           Trial
           for
           Life
           .
           A●
           
           〈◊〉
           that
           Common
           Assertion
           ,
           ●hat
           no
           Lords
           of
           Parliament
           〈◊〉
           to
           be
           tried
           by
           their
           Peers
           ,
           〈◊〉
           such
           as
           sit
           there
           
             Ratione
             ●obilitatis
          
           ,
           and
           that
           all
           Lay
           ●ords
           have
           place
           in
           Parliament
           〈◊〉
           
             that
             reason
          
           ;
           it
           is
           not
           on●●
           false
           but
           frivolous
           in
           the
           ●●dgement
           of
           very
           many
           judi●●ous
           men
           .
           And
           indeed
           how
           ●●urd
           and
           unreasonable
           must
           it
           ●●eds
           be
           (
           let
           all
           men
           judge
           )
           ●●at
           an
           Archbishop
           of
           Canter●●ry
           ,
           who
           is
           by
           all
           acknow●●dged
           to
           be
           
             Primus
             Par
             Reg●●
          
           ,
           should
           be
           tried
           by
           a
           Com●on
           Jury
           of
           Freeholders
           ,
           ●●en
           as
           the
           meanest
           Lay
           Ba●●
           ,
           though
           created
           but
           ye●●●rday
           ,
           may
           not
           be
           tried
           by
           a●●
           under
           Barons
           ?
        
         
           In
           Parliament
           Bishops
           as
           Ba●●as
           may
           be
           present
           and
           vote
           at
           
           the
           Trial
           and
           Arraignment
           〈◊〉
           a
           Peer
           of
           the
           Realm
           ,
           only
           b●fore
           Sentence
           of
           Death
           or
           lo●●
           of
           Member
           be
           pronounced
           that
           they
           may
           have
           no
           hand
           〈◊〉
           blood
           ,
           no
           hand
           in
           destroying
           but
           only
           in
           saving
           ;
           they
           hav●
           by
           Canon
           Law
           the
           Priviled●●
           and
           Injunction
           to
           absent
           themselves
           ,
           and
           by
           Common
           La●
           to
           make
           Proxies
           to
           vote
           for
           them
           .
        
         
           
             Primo
             Eliz.
             cap.
          
           2.
           
           It
           is
           expresly
           declared
           that
           all
           Lords
           〈◊〉
           Parliament
           (
           without
           any
           exception
           of
           Lords
           Spiritual
           〈◊〉
           should
           be
           tried
           in
           that
           particular
           by
           their
           Peers
           .
        
         
           The
           Bishops
           of
           England
           enjoy
           at
           this
           day
           many
           other
           Priviledges
           as
           freedom
           from
           Arrests
           ,
           Outlawries
           ,
           Distress
           
             p●●
             Equitaturam
          
           or
           
             in
             a
             Journey
          
           
           Liberty
           to
           hunt
           in
           any
           of
           the
           Kings
           Forrests
           or
           Parks
           ,
           to
           kill
           one
           or
           two
           Deer
           going
           from
           or
           coming
           to
           the
           King
           upon
           his
           Order
           .
        
         
           The
           Persons
           of
           Bishops
           may
           not
           be
           seised
           upon
           Contempt
           (
           as
           the
           Persons
           of
           Lay
           Lords
           )
           but
           their
           Temporalities
           only
           may
           be
           seised
           .
        
         
           Every
           Bishop
           may
           by
           Statute
           Law
           qualifie
           as
           many
           Chaplains
           as
           a
           Duke
           ,
           viz.
           six
           .
        
         
           The
           Laws
           of
           England
           attributeth
           so
           very
           much
           to
           the
           Word
           of
           a
           Bishop
           ,
           that
           not
           only
           in
           the
           Trial
           of
           Bastardy
           the
           Bishops
           Certificate
           shall
           suffice
           ,
           but
           also
           in
           Trial
           of
           Heresie
           ,
           which
           toucheth
           a
           mans
           Life
           ,
           upon
           the
           Bishops
           bare
           Certificate
           that
           any
           hath
           been
           
           convicted
           before
           him
           of
           Heresie
           ,
           the
           Secular
           Power
           puts
           him
           to
           death
           without
           any
           trial
           by
           his
           Peers
           .
        
         
           The
           Persons
           the
           Spiritual
           Governours
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           ,
           are
           of
           such
           high
           and
           tender
           respect
           in
           the
           eye
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           thought
           fit
           to
           exact
           the
           same
           respect
           from
           a
           Clergyman
           to
           his
           Bishop
           or
           Ordinary
           ,
           as
           from
           a
           Child
           to
           his
           Father
           ;
           and
           therefore
           made
           the
           Offences
           of
           Parricide
           and
           Episcopicide
           equal
           ,
           viz.
           both
           Petty
           Treason
           .
        
         
           Next
           to
           the
           two
           Archbishops
           of
           England
           ,
           
           the
           Bishop
           of
           London
           amongst
           all
           the
           Bishops
           hath
           the
           pre-eminence
           .
           
             Episcopus
             Londinensis
          
           (
           saith
           an
           ancient
           Record
           )
           
             speciali
             quadam
             
             Dignitate
             caeteris
             anteponendus
             quia
             Ecclesiae
             Cantuariensis
             Decanus
             est
             Provincialis
             .
          
           Being
           Bishop
           over
           the
           Imperial
           and
           Capital
           City
           of
           England
           ,
           it
           is
           by
           a
           Statute
           of
           later
           times
           expresly
           provided
           that
           he
           should
           have
           the
           preference
           and
           precedence
           of
           all
           the
           Bishops
           of
           England
           ;
           whereby
           he
           is
           become
           (
           as
           heretofore
           the
           
             Lord
             Prior
          
           of
           the
           Order
           of
           St.
           John
           of
           
             Jerusalem
             )
             Primus
             Baro
             Regni
          
           ,
           as
           the
           Lord
           Abergavenny
           is
           
             Primus
             Baronum
             Laicorum
          
           .
        
         
           Next
           amongst
           those
           of
           the
           
             Episcopal
             Colledge
          
           is
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Durham
           ,
           within
           the
           Province
           of
           York
           ,
           who
           hath
           been
           a
           
             Count
             Palatine
          
           6
           or
           700
           years
           ;
           wherefore
           the
           Common
           Seal
           
           of
           the
           Bishoprick
           hath
           been
           of
           a
           long
           time
           an
           
             Armed
             Knight
          
           ,
           holding
           in
           one
           hand
           a
           
             naked
             Sword
          
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           other
           a
           Church
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           fifth
           place
           by
           vertue
           of
           the
           fore-mentioned
           Statute
           ,
           is
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Winchester
           ,
           reputed
           antiently
           
             Earl
             of
             Southampton
          
           ,
           and
           so
           stiled
           in
           the
           Statutes
           of
           the
           
             Honourable
             Order
          
           of
           the
           Garter
           by
           Hen.
           8.
           though
           soon
           after
           that
           Earldome
           was
           otherwise
           disposed
           of
           .
        
         
           After
           these
           afore-named
           all
           the
           other
           Bishops
           take
           place
           according
           to
           the
           Seniority
           of
           their
           Consecration
           ,
           unless
           any
           Bishop
           happen
           to
           be
           made
           Lord
           
             Chancellour
             ,
             Treasurer
             ,
             
             Privy
             Seal
             ,
          
           or
           Secretary
           of
           State
           ;
           which
           antiently
           was
           very
           usual
           ,
           as
           reputed
           for
           their
           
             Piety
             ,
             Learning
             ,
             Single
             Life
             ,
             Diligence
             ,
             &c.
          
           far
           more
           fit
           for
           the
           Advantage
           and
           Service
           of
           the
           King
           and
           Kingdome
           ,
           than
           any
           Laymen
           ;
           and
           in
           such
           case
           a
           Bishop
           being
           Lord
           Chancellour
           ,
           had
           place
           next
           to
           the
           Archbishop
           of
           Canterbury
           and
           above
           the
           Archbishop
           of
           York
           ;
           and
           being
           
             Secretary
             of
             State
          
           ,
           had
           place
           next
           to
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Winchester
           .
        
         
           All
           the
           Bishops
           of
           England
           now
           living
           take
           place
           as
           they
           are
           ranked
           in
           this
           following
           Catalogue
           :
        
         
           Dr.
           
             Gilbert
             Sheldon
          
           Lord
           Archbishop
           of
           Canterbury
           consecrated
           
           Bishop
           of
           London
           1660
           ,
           and
           translated
           to
           Canterbury
           1663.
           
        
         
           Dr.
           
             Richard
             Stern
          
           Lord
           Archbishop
           of
           York
           ,
           consecrated
           Bishop
           of
           Carlile
           1660
           ,
           and
           translated
           to
           York
           1664.
           
        
         
           Dr.
           
             Humphrey
             Henchman
          
           Lord
           Bishop
           of
           London
           ,
           consecrated
           Bishop
           of
           Salisbury
           1660
           ,
           and
           translated
           to
           London
           1663.
           
        
         
           Dr.
           
             John
             Cosens
          
           consecrated
           Bishop
           of
           Durham
           1660.
           
        
         
           Dr.
           
             George
             Morley
          
           consecrated
           Bishop
           of
           Worcester
           1660
           ,
           and
           translated
           to
           Winchester
           1662.
           
        
         
           Dr.
           
             William
             Piers
          
           Bishop
           of
           Bath
           and
           Wells
           ,
           consecrated
           1632.
           
        
         
           Dr.
           
             Robert
             Skinner
          
           consecrated
           Bishop
           of
           Bristol
           1636
           ,
           
           then
           translated
           to
           Oxford
           1640
           ,
           and
           lastly
           to
           Worcester
           1663.
           
        
         
           Dr.
           
             Henry
             King
          
           Lord
           Bishop
           of
           Chichester
           ,
           consecrated
           1641.
           
        
         
           Dr.
           
             William
             Lucy
          
           Lord
           Bishop
           of
           St.
           Davids
           ,
           consecrated
           1660.
           
        
         
           Dr.
           
             Benjamin
             Laney
          
           Lord
           Bishop
           of
           Ely
           ,
           consecrated
           1660
           Bishop
           of
           Peterborough
           ,
           thence
           translated
           to
           Lincoln
           1663
           ,
           lastly
           to
           Ely
           1667.
           
        
         
           Dr.
           
             Gilbert
             Ironside
          
           Bishop
           of
           Bristol
           ,
           consecrated
           1660.
           
        
         
           Dr.
           
             Edward
             Reynolds
          
           consecrated
           1660
           Bishop
           of
           Norwich
           ,
           he
           is
           also
           Abbot
           of
           St.
           
             Bennet
             de
             Hulmo
          
           ,
           the
           sole
           Abbot
           now
           remaing
           in
           England
           .
        
         
           Dr.
           
             William
             Nicolson
          
           consecrated
           Bishop
           of
           Glocester
           1660.
           
        
         
         
           Dr.
           
             John
             Hacket
          
           consecrated
           Bishop
           of
           Coventry
           and
           Lichfield
           1661.
           
        
         
           Dr.
           
             Seth
             Ward
          
           consecrated
           Bishop
           of
           Exeter
           1661
           ,
           translated
           to
           Salisbury
           1667.
           
        
         
           Dr.
           
             Herbert
             Crofts
          
           consecrated
           Bishop
           of
           Hereford
           1661.
           
        
         
           Dr.
           Henshaw
           consecrated
           Bishop
           of
           Peterborough
           1663.
           
        
         
           Dr.
           Rainbow
           consecrated
           Bishop
           of
           Carlile
           1664.
           
        
         
           Dr.
           Blandford
           consecrated
           Bishop
           of
           Oxford
           1665.
           
        
         
           Dr.
           Dolben
           Bishop
           of
           Rochester
           ,
           consecrated
           1666.
           
        
         
           Dr.
           Davis
           Bishop
           of
           Landaff
           ,
           consecrated
           1667.
           
        
         
           Dr.
           Fuller
           consecrated
           Bishop
           of
           Lincoln
           1667.
           
        
         
           Dr.
           Glemham
           consecrated
           Bishop
           of
           St.
           Asaph
           1667.
           
        
         
           Dr.
           Price
           consecrated
           Bishop
           of
           Bangor
           1667.
           
        
         
         
           Dr.
           Sparrow
           consecrated
           Bishop
           of
           Exeter
           1667.
           
        
         
           Dr.
           Wilkins
           consecrated
           Bishop
           of
           Chester
           1668.
           
        
         
           These
           are
           all
           Barons
           and
           Peers
           of
           the
           Realm
           ,
           these
           have
           place
           in
           the
           Upper
           House
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Upper
           House
           of
           Convocation
           ,
           and
           these
           are
           the
           
             Lords
             Spiritual
          
           ;
           next
           follow
           the
           
             Commons
             Spiritual
          
           ,
           consisting
           of
           
             Suffragan
             Bishops
             ,
             Deans
             ,
             Archdeacons
             ,
             Prebends
             ,
             Rectors
             ,
          
           and
           Vicars
           ,
           to
           whom
           also
           belong
           divers
           considerable
           Priviledges
           .
        
         
           All
           
             Suffragan
             Bishops
          
           ,
           all
           
             Deans
             ,
             Archdeacons
             ,
             Prebendaries
             ,
             Rectors
             ,
          
           and
           Vicars
           ,
           have
           Priviledges
           ,
           some
           by
           themselves
           ,
           others
           by
           proxy
           or
           by
           
           representative
           ,
           to
           sit
           and
           vote
           in
           the
           Lower
           House
           of
           Convocation
           .
        
         
           No
           Subsidies
           or
           other
           Taxe
           to
           the
           King
           may
           legally
           be
           laid
           upon
           them
           ,
           without
           their
           own
           consent
           first
           had
           in
           Convocation
           .
        
         
           The
           Clergy
           (
           as
           appears
           by
           the
           words
           of
           the
           Writ
           ,
           as
           also
           by
           
             Modus
             Tenendi
             Parliam
             ▪
          
           and
           by
           21
           
             Rich.
             2.
             cap.
          
           12.
           )
           hath
           
             per
             Procuratores
             Cleri
          
           ,
           Place
           and
           Suffrage
           in
           the
           
             Lower
             House
          
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           as
           was
           antiently
           practised
           in
           England
           ,
           and
           of
           later
           years
           in
           Ireland
           (
           though
           now
           not
           used
           in
           either
           )
           and
           as
           the
           Bishops
           still
           have
           and
           use
           in
           the
           Higher
           House
           of
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           No
           Clergyman
           may
           be
           compelled
           to
           undergo
           any
           
             Personal
             
             Functions
          
           or
           Services
           of
           the
           Commonwealth
           ,
           or
           to
           serve
           in
           War.
           If
           any
           man
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           Land
           ,
           be
           subject
           to
           be
           elected
           to
           any
           Temporal
           Office
           ,
           if
           he
           take
           Orders
           he
           is
           free
           ,
           and
           there
           is
           a
           Writ
           purposely
           to
           free
           him
           .
        
         
           All
           Clergymen
           are
           free
           from
           the
           Kings
           Purveyors
           ,
           the
           Kings
           Carriages
           ,
           the
           Kings
           
             Posts
             ,
             &c.
          
           for
           which
           they
           may
           demand
           a
           Protection
           from
           the
           King
           
             cum
             clausula
             nolumus
          
           .
        
         
           If
           a
           Clergyman
           acknowledge
           a
           Statute
           ,
           his
           Body
           shall
           not
           be
           taken
           by
           vertue
           of
           any
           Process
           thereupon
           ;
           for
           the
           Writ
           runs
           ,
           
             Si
             Laicus
             sit
             ,
             &c.
          
           
        
         
           Clergymen
           are
           not
           obliged
           to
           appear
           at
           
             Sherives
             Tourns
          
           ,
           or
           
             Views
             of
             Frank
             Pledge
          
           ,
           there
           to
           take
           their
           Oath
           of
           Allegeance
           ,
           
           the
           Antient
           Laws
           presuming
           that
           those
           whose
           principal
           care
           and
           Office
           should
           be
           to
           teach
           the
           People
           Loyalty
           and
           Allegeance
           to
           their
           King
           ,
           could
           not
           themselves
           want
           Loyalty
           .
        
         
           By
           
             Magna
             Charta
          
           no
           Clergy-man
           is
           to
           be
           fined
           or
           amerced
           according
           to
           his
           spiritual
           means
           ,
           but
           according
           to
           his
           temporal
           estate
           ,
           and
           according
           to
           the
           Crime
           committed
           .
        
         
           The
           Goods
           of
           Clergymen
           are
           discharged
           by
           the
           Common
           Law
           of
           England
           from
           Tolls
           and
           
             Customes
             (
             si
             non
             exerceant
             Marchandizas
             de
             eisdem
          
           )
           of
           
             Avirage
             ,
             Pontage
             ,
             Muriage
             ,
             Paviage
          
           ;
           for
           which
           they
           have
           the
           Kings
           Writ
           to
           discharge
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           Glebe
           Lands
           and
           Spiritual
           Revenues
           of
           Clergymen
           
           being
           held
           
             in
             pura
             &
             perpetua
             Eleemosyna
          
           (
           i.
           e.
           )
           in
           Frankalmoine
           ,
           are
           exempted
           from
           arraying
           and
           mustering
           of
           Men
           or
           Horses
           for
           the
           War
           ,
           as
           appears
           in
           a
           Statute
           still
           in
           force
           ,
           
             viz.
             8
             Hen.
             4.
             
             Num.
          
           12.
           in
           the
           unprinted
           Rolls
           of
           that
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           The
           Clergy
           being
           by
           their
           Function
           prohibited
           to
           wear
           a
           Sword
           or
           any
           Armes
           (
           their
           Coat
           alone
           being
           their
           defence
           )
           cannot
           serve
           in
           Person
           in
           War.
           They
           serve
           their
           Countrey
           otherwise
           ,
           and
           for
           that
           Service
           have
           alwayes
           been
           thought
           worthy
           of
           their
           
             Spiritual
             Profits
          
           and
           Revenues
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Kings
           Protection
           .
        
         
           The
           Clergy
           paying
           to
           the
           King
           the
           
             First
             years
             profits
          
           of
           all
           Spiritual
           Benefices
           ,
           called
           
           
             First
             Fruits
          
           ,
           and
           yearly
           the
           Tenth
           of
           all
           the
           said
           Benefices
           ,
           are
           with
           great
           reason
           thought
           fit
           to
           be
           exempted
           from
           all
           other
           Taxes
           ;
           though
           to
           give
           the
           Laity
           
             good
             example
          
           ,
           they
           often
           lay
           Subsidies
           or
           other
           Great
           Taxes
           upon
           themselves
           .
        
         
           
             It
             was
             an
             Antient
             Maxime
             in
          
           England
           ,
           Nullus
           pro
           decimis
           debet
           onerari
           de
           aliqua
           reparatione
           Pontis
           seu
           aliquibus
           oneribus
           temporalibus
           .
        
         
           These
           and
           other
           Immunities
           of
           the
           Clergy
           the
           Great
           Aquinas
           thought
           agreeable
           to
           Natural
           Equity
           or
           the
           Law
           of
           Nature
           ,
           thence
           it
           was
           that
           King
           
             Pharaoh
             47
             Gen.
          
           when
           all
           the
           Lands
           of
           his
           Subjects
           were
           mortgaged
           to
           him
           for
           Bread
           ,
           yet
           spared
           the
           Lands
           
           of
           the
           Priests
           .
           So
           Ezra
           7.
           24.
           and
           so
           in
           our
           Antient
           Laws
           we
           find
           ,
           
             De
             Danigeldo
             libera
             &
             quieta
             erat
             omnis
             Ecclesia
             in
             Anglia
             &
             etiam
             omnis
             Terra
             quae
             in
             proprio
             Dominio
             Ecclesiae
             erat
             ubicunque
             jacebat
             nihil
             prorsus
             in
             tali
             redditione
             persolvens
          
           ;
           and
           the
           reason
           thereof
           is
           added
           ,
           
             Quia
             magis
             in
             Ecclesiae
             confidebant
             Orationibus
             quam
             in
             Armorum
             defensionibus
             .
          
        
         
           Many
           more
           Priviledges
           ,
           Immunities
           ,
           Liberties
           ,
           and
           Franchises
           there
           are
           rightly
           belonging
           to
           the
           Clergy
           of
           England
           ,
           so
           many
           ,
           that
           to
           set
           down
           all
           ,
           saith
           Sir
           
             Edward
             Coke
          
           upon
           
             Magna
             Charta
          
           ,
           would
           take
           up
           a
           whole
           Book
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Priviledges
             of
             the
             Clergy
             and
             Franchises
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             were
             (
             with
             the
             Lities
             
             of
             the
             People
             )
             granted
             ,
             confirmed
             ,
             and
             sealed
             by
             the
             King
             in
             full
             Parliament
             ,
          
           Anno
           1253.
           
             in
             such
             a
             solemn
             manner
             ,
             as
             no
             Story
             can
             parallel
             it
             :
             The
             King
             stood
             up
             with
             his
             Hand
             upon
             his
             Breast
             ,
             all
             the
             Lords
             Spiritual
             and
             Temporal
             stood
             with
             burning
             Tapers
             in
             their
             hands
             ;
             the
             Archbishop
             pronounced
             as
             followeth
             ,
          
           By
           the
           Authority
           of
           God
           Omnipotent
           ,
           of
           the
           Son
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           &c.
           
           We
           excommunicate
           ,
           anathematize
           ,
           and
           sequester
           from
           Our
           Holy
           Mother
           the
           Church
           ,
           all
           those
           which
           henceforth
           knowingly
           and
           maliciously
           deprive
           and
           spoil
           Churches
           of
           their
           right
           ,
           and
           all
           those
           that
           shall
           by
           any
           art
           or
           wit
           rashly
           violate
           ,
           diminish
           ,
           or
           alter
           secretly
           or
           openly
           ,
           in
           Deed
           ,
           Word
           ,
           or
           Counsel
           ,
           those
           
           Ecclesiastical
           Liberties
           ,
           &c.
           granted
           by
           Our
           Lord
           the
           King
           to
           the
           Archbishops
           ,
           Bishops
           ,
           Prelates
           ,
           &c.
           
           For
           everlasting
           memory
           whereof
           We
           have
           hereunto
           put
           Our
           Seals
           .
           
             After
             which
             all
             throwing
             down
             their
             Tapers
             extinguisht
             and
             smoaking
             ,
             they
             all
             said
             ,
          
           So
           let
           all
           that
           shall
           go
           against
           this
           Curse
           be
           extinct
           and
           stink
           in
           Hell.
           
        
         
           Since
           which
           all
           Kings
           of
           England
           at
           their
           Coronations
           have
           by
           Solemn
           Oaths
           promised
           to
           preserve
           the
           same
           ,
           and
           they
           have
           been
           confiremed
           by
           above
           30
           Successive
           Parliaments
           ,
           commanded
           to
           be
           read
           once
           a
           year
           in
           Churches
           ;
           and
           if
           any
           Act
           should
           be
           made
           to
           the
           contrary
           ,
           it
           is
           to
           be
           held
           for
           null
           and
           void
           ,
           by
           the
           Statute
           of
           42
           Edw.
           3.
           
        
         
         
           Antiently
           men
           were
           very
           tender
           and
           fearful
           to
           do
           any
           thing
           that
           might
           make
           them
           incur
           the
           said
           dreadful
           censure
           ;
           but
           of
           later
           times
           ,
           especially
           since
           our
           Reformation
           ,
           many
           men
           pretending
           to
           more
           Christianity
           ,
           and
           to
           more
           knowledge
           ,
           have
           made
           little
           conscience
           of
           infringing
           and
           violating
           any
           Rights
           ,
           Priviledges
           ,
           or
           Franchises
           of
           the
           Church
           or
           Churchmen
           ;
           whilst
           the
           Liberties
           of
           the
           People
           (
           though
           very
           little
           violated
           )
           have
           been
           exacted
           ,
           even
           to
           Sedition
           and
           Rebellion
           .
        
         
           To
           the
           end
           that
           men
           of
           the
           best
           rank
           and
           abilities
           should
           in
           all
           times
           be
           encouraged
           to
           embrace
           the
           most
           painful
           and
           severe
           Profession
           of
           a
           Clergy-man
           ,
           
           
           and
           that
           the
           People
           ●hould
           the
           more
           willingly
           be
           ●uided
           and
           conducted
           by
           them
           .
           Our
           most
           Christian
           Ancestors
           ,
           ●ccording
           to
           the
           Pattern
           of
           Gods
           antient
           People
           the
           Jews
           ,
           ●nd
           of
           all
           other
           Christian
           Commonwealths
           ,
           judged
           it
           expe●ient
           to
           allot
           large
           Revenues
           ,
           ●nd
           a
           most
           plentiful
           mainte●ance
           to
           the
           English
           Clergy
           ;
           ●aving
           observed
           with
           
           Solomon
           ●hat
           a
           Wiseman
           for
           his
           pover●y
           is
           too
           oft
           contemned
           and
           ●espised
           ,
           and
           that
           there
           is
           no●hing
           more
           contemptible
           and
           ●diculous
           than
           a
           poor
           Clergy-man
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           Kings
           of
           
           England
           ●ad
           all
           the
           Lands
           of
           England
           〈◊〉
           Demesne
           .
           The
           second
           sole
           Monarch
           amongst
           the
           Saxon
           Kings
           Ethelwolphus
           ,
           by
           the
           advice
           
           of
           his
           Nobles
           ,
           gave
           fo●
           ever
           to
           God
           and
           the
           Church
           both
           the
           Tythe
           of
           all
           Good
           and
           the
           Tenth
           part
           of
           all
           the
           Lands
           of
           England
           ,
           free
           from
           all
           Secular
           Service
           ,
           Taxations
           or
           Impositions
           whatsoever
           ;
           the
           Charter
           of
           which
           Donation
           〈◊〉
           to
           be
           seen
           in
           Ingulphus
           and
           other
           Authors
           ;
           which
           Chart●
           thus
           ends
           ,
           
             Qui
             augere
             voluer●
             nostram
             donationem
          
           (
           as
           many
           Pious
           Kings
           and
           Nobles
           sin●
           have
           done
           )
           
             augeat
             Omnipoten●
             Deus
             dies
             ejus
             prosperos
             ,
             si
             qu●●
             vero
             mutare
             vel
             minuere
             praesump●
             serit
             noscat
             se
             ad
             tribunal
             Christ
             rationem
             redditurum
             .
          
        
         
           Beside
           the
           Tenth
           of
           Land
           ▪
           and
           the
           Husbandmans
           profits
           Merchants
           also
           and
           Shop-keepers
           paid
           to
           their
           Spiritua●
           Pastors
           the
           Tenth
           of
           thei●
           
           Gain
           ,
           Servants
           in
           divers
           Pla●es
           the
           Tenth
           of
           their
           Wages
           ,
           〈◊〉
           as
           Soldiers
           in
           the
           Kings
           Armies
           do
           now
           a
           part
           of
           their
           Pay
           )
           and
           in
           some
           places
           Ale●ellers
           the
           Tenth
           Flagon
           .
           Al●o
           Handicrafts-men
           and
           Day-●abourers
           paid
           the
           Tenth
           of
           ●heir
           Wages
           upon
           their
           Oaths
           ,
           〈◊〉
           required
           .
        
         
           
             Per
             Assisas
             Forestae
          
           and
           other
           ●ecords
           ,
           it
           doth
           appear
           that
           ●ythes
           have
           been
           paid
           even
           ●f
           Venison
           in
           divers
           parts
           of
           England
           ,
           men
           making
           consci●nce
           in
           those
           dayes
           ,
           as
           amongst
           ●he
           antient
           Jews
           ,
           to
           pay
           Tythes
           ●f
           all
           they
           poss●ssed
           .
        
         
           Besides
           all
           those
           ,
           in
           some
           pla●es
           were
           paid
           to
           the
           Pastor
           ,
           Ob●entions
           ,
           Oblations
           ,
           Pensions
           ,
           Mortuaries
           ,
           &c.
           so
           that
           the
           En●lish
           Clergy
           were
           the
           best
           provided
           
           for
           of
           any
           Clergy
           in
           the
           whole
           World
           ,
           except
           only
           the
           Nation
           of
           the
           Jews
           ,
           amongst
           whom
           the
           Tribe
           of
           Levi
           being
           not
           the
           40th
           part
           of
           the
           12
           Tribes
           ,
           as
           appears
           in
           the
           Book
           of
           Numbers
           ;
           yet
           had
           as
           Mr.
           Selden
           confesseth
           ,
           and
           that
           by
           Gods
           own
           appointment
           three
           times
           the
           Annual
           Revenue
           of
           the
           greatest
           of
           the
           12
           Tribes
           :
           insomuch
           that
           the
           poorest
           Priest
           in
           the
           24
           Courses
           might
           be
           reputed
           a
           wealthy
           person
           .
        
         
           And
           as
           amongst
           the
           Jews
           the
           24
           Chief
           Priests
           ,
           for
           the
           better
           maintenance
           of
           their
           Authority
           and
           Dignity
           ,
           had
           means
           far
           exceeding
           those
           of
           the
           Inferiour
           Clergy
           ,
           and
           the
           High
           Priest
           had
           a
           Maintenance
           as
           far
           exceeding
           any
           of
           the
           said
           
           24
           Priests
           .
           So
           in
           England
           the
           Bishops
           by
           the
           great
           Piety
           and
           Bounty
           of
           several
           English
           Kings
           ,
           had
           in
           Lands
           and
           Revenues
           Temporal
           and
           Spiritual
           ,
           a
           Maintenance
           far
           more
           ●mple
           than
           those
           of
           the
           Inferiour
           Clergy
           ,
           and
           the
           2
           Archbishops
           more
           ample
           than
           ●he
           Bishops
           .
        
         
           William
           the
           Conquerour
           at
           his
           coming
           into
           England
           ,
           found
           ●he
           Bishopricks
           then
           in
           being
           〈◊〉
           richly
           endowed
           with
           Lands
           ,
           ●hat
           he
           erected
           them
           all
           into
           Baronies
           ,
           and
           every
           Barony
           ●hen
           consisted
           of
           13
           Knights
           Fees
           at
           the
           least
           .
        
         
           Besides
           the●e
           belonged
           to
           Bishops
           several
           Perquisits
           and
           Duties
           for
           the
           Visitations
           of
           ●heir
           Diocesses
           ,
           for
           Ordinasions
           ,
           Institutions
           ,
           
             Census
             
             Cathedraticus
             subsidium
             Charitativum
          
           ,
           which
           upon
           reasonable
           Causes
           they
           might
           require●
           of
           the
           Clergy
           under
           them
           ;
           also
           other
           Duties
           ,
           called
           ,
           
             Decimarum
             quarta
             ,
             Mortuariorum
             &
             Oblationum
             pensitatio
             Ju●
             Hospitii
             ,
             Processio
             ,
             Litania
             ,
             Viatici
             vel
             Commeatus
             collatio
             ▪
          
           which
           upon
           a
           Journey
           to
           Rom●
           they
           might
           demand
           .
           Tenth●
           and
           First
           Fruits
           was
           antiently
           paid
           (
           as
           is
           believed
           )
           to
           the
           several
           Diocesans
           ,
           and
           was
           continued
           to
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Norwich
           till
           Henry
           8.
           deprived
           him
           thereof
           ,
           and
           deprived
           the
           Pope
           of
           all
           the
           rest
           .
           Moreover
           all
           Cathedral
           Churches
           were
           by
           divers
           Kings
           and
           Nobles
           richly
           furnisht
           with
           Lands
           for
           th●
           plentiful
           maintenance
           of
           a
           Dean
           and
           a
           certain
           number
           of
           
           Prebends
           ;
           insomuch
           that
           together
           with
           the
           Lands
           given
           to
           Monasteries
           ,
           a
           third
           part
           of
           the
           Lands
           of
           England
           belonged
           to
           the
           Church
           and
           Church-men
           ;
           whereby
           did
           accrue
           much
           benefit
           to
           this
           Nation
           ,
           great
           Hospitality
           was
           kept
           ,
           many
           Hospitals
           ,
           Colledges
           ,
           Churches
           ,
           Bridges
           built
           ,
           and
           other
           Publick
           ,
           Pious
           ,
           and
           Charitable
           Works
           .
           All
           Leases
           held
           of
           them
           by
           the
           Laity
           ,
           were
           not
           ●aly
           much
           more
           easie
           than
           other
           Tenures
           ,
           but
           so
           unquestionable
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           little
           work
           for
           the
           Lawyers
           ;
           so
           much
           peaceableness
           ,
           that
           140
           sworn
           Attourneys
           was
           thought
           sufficient
           to
           serve
           the
           whole
           Kingdome
           .
        
         
           At
           present
           the
           Revenues
           of
           the
           English
           Clergy
           is
           generally
           
           very
           small
           and
           insufficient
           above
           a
           third
           part
           of
           the
           best
           Benefices
           of
           England
           being
           antiently
           by
           the
           Popes
           Grant
           appropriated
           to
           Monasteries
           ,
           towards
           their
           maintenance
           ,
           were
           upon
           the
           dissolution
           of
           Monasteries
           made
           Lay
           Fees
           ;
           besides
           what
           hath
           been
           taken
           by
           secret
           and
           indirect
           means
           ,
           thorow
           corrupt
           Compositions
           an●
           Compacts
           and
           Customs
           in
           many
           other
           Parishes
           ;
           also
           man●
           large
           Estates
           wholly
           exemp●●
           from
           paying
           Tythes
           ,
           as
           Land
           belonging
           to
           the
           Cistertia●
           Monks
           ,
           to
           the
           Knights
           Templars
           and
           Hospitallers
           .
           Tho●
           Benefices
           that
           are
           free
           from
           these
           things
           ,
           yet
           (
           besides
           Fi●●
           Fruits
           and
           Tenths
           to
           the
           King
           and
           Procurations
           to
           the
           Bishop
           are
           taxed
           towards
           the
           Charg●
           
           of
           their
           respective
           Parishes
           ,
           and
           towards
           the
           publique
           charges
           of
           the
           Nation
           above
           and
           beyond
           the
           proportion
           of
           the
           Laity
           .
        
         
           The
           Bishopricks
           of
           England
           have
           been
           also
           since
           the
           later
           end
           of
           Hen.
           8.
           to
           the
           coming
           in
           of
           King
           James
           ,
           most
           miserably
           robbed
           and
           spoiled
           of
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           their
           Lands
           and
           Revenues
           ;
           so
           that
           at
           this
           day
           a
           mean
           Gentleman
           of
           200
           l.
           land
           yearly
           ,
           will
           not
           change
           his
           worldly
           estate
           and
           condition
           with
           divers
           Bishops
           :
           an
           Attourney
           ,
           a
           Shop-Keeper
           ,
           a
           common
           Artisan
           ;
           will
           hardly
           change
           theirs
           with
           ordinary
           Pastors
           of
           the
           Church
           .
        
         
           Some
           few
           Bishopricks
           do
           yet
           retain
           a
           competency
           ,
           amongst
           which
           the
           Bishoprick
           of
           Durham
           is
           accounted
           one
           of
           the
           
           Chief
           ,
           the
           yearly
           Revenues
           whereof
           before
           the
           late
           troubles
           was
           above
           6000
           l.
           of
           which
           by
           the
           late
           Act
           for
           abolishing
           Tenures
           in
           Capite
           ,
           was
           lost
           above
           2000
           l.
           yearly
           .
           Out
           of
           it
           an
           yearly
           Pension
           of
           880
           l
           is
           paid
           to
           the
           Crown
           ever
           since
           the
           Raign
           of
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           ,
           who
           promised
           in
           lieu
           thereof
           so
           much
           in
           Impropriations
           ;
           which
           was
           never
           performed
           .
           Above
           340
           l.
           yearly
           paid
           to
           several
           Officers
           of
           the
           County
           Palatine
           of
           Durham
           ,
           The
           Assises
           and
           Sessions
           duly
           kept
           in
           the
           Bishops
           House
           ,
           at
           the
           sole
           Charges
           of
           the
           Bishop
           .
           The
           several
           expences
           for
           keeping
           in
           repair
           certain
           Banks
           of
           Rivers
           in
           that
           Bishoprick
           ,
           and
           of
           several
           Houses
           belonging
           to
           the
           Bishoprick
           .
           
           Moreover
           the
           yearly
           Tenths
           ,
           the
           Publick
           Taxes
           ,
           the
           Charges
           of
           going
           to
           ,
           and
           waiting
           at
           Parliament
           ,
           being
           deducted
           ,
           there
           will
           remain
           
             communibus
             annis
          
           to
           the
           Bishop
           to
           keep
           Hospitality
           ▪
           (
           which
           must
           be
           great
           )
           and
           to
           provide
           for
           those
           of
           his
           Family
           but
           about
           1500
           l.
           yearly
           .
           The
           like
           might
           be
           said
           of
           some
           other
           Principal
           Bishopricks
           .
        
         
           The
           great
           diminution
           of
           the
           Revenues
           of
           the
           Clergy
           and
           the
           little
           care
           of
           augmenting
           or
           defending
           the
           Patrimony
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           is
           the
           great
           reproach
           and
           shame
           of
           the
           English
           Reformation
           ,
           and
           will
           one
           day
           prove
           the
           ruin
           of
           Church
           and
           State.
           
        
         
           Judicious
           Mr.
           Hooker
           (
           who
           in
           the
           Preface
           of
           his
           Works
           
           fore-told
           our
           late
           troubles
           40
           years
           before
           they
           came
           to
           pass
           )
           observing
           in
           his
           time
           how
           the
           Church
           was
           every
           day
           robbed
           of
           her
           Dues
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           was
           then
           an
           opinion
           rife
           
             [
             That
             to
             give
             to
             the
             Church
             smelt
             of
             Judaisme
             and
             Popery
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             from
             the
             Church
             what
             our
             Ancestors
             had
             given
             ,
             was
             Reformation
             .
             ]
          
           declared
           that
           what
           Moses
           saith
           in
           the
           90th
           Psalme
           ,
           was
           likely
           to
           be
           verified
           of
           Religion
           and
           
             Gods
             Service
          
           amongst
           us
           .
           The
           time
           thereof
           may
           be
           
             Threescore
             years
             and
             ten
          
           ,
           if
           it
           continue
           till
           Fourscore
           it
           will
           be
           but
           small
           joy
           to
           those
           that
           shall
           then
           behold
           the
           Condition
           of
           the
           
             English
             Church
          
           ;
           and
           the
           best
           read
           Historian
           cannot
           produce
           one
           example
           of
           a
           happy
           State
           ,
           where
           the
           Clergy
           hath
           
           been
           exposed
           to
           the
           peoples
           Contempt
           ;
           which
           must
           needs
           happen
           where
           their
           Benefices
           their
           Maintenance
           is
           scandalous
           and
           their
           
             Persons
             despicable
          
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           the
           last
           Trick
           saith
           St.
           Gregory
           ,
           that
           the
           Devil
           hath
           in
           this
           World
           ,
           when
           he
           cannot
           bring
           the
           Word
           and
           Sacraments
           in
           disgrace
           by
           Errours
           and
           Heresies
           ,
           he
           invented
           this
           Project
           ,
           to
           bring
           the
           Clergy
           into
           contempt
           and
           low
           esteem
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           now
           in
           England
           ;
           where
           they
           are
           accounted
           by
           many
           as
           the
           dross
           and
           refuse
           of
           the
           Nation
           :
           Men
           think
           it
           a
           stain
           to
           their
           blood
           ,
           to
           place
           their
           Sons
           in
           that
           Function
           ,
           and
           Women
           ashamed
           to
           marry
           with
           any
           of
           them
           ;
           whereas
           antiently
           in
           England
           (
           as
           among
           the
           Jews
           ,
           the
           Tribe
           of
           Levi
           was
           counted
           
           Noble
           ,
           above
           all
           other
           Tribes
           except
           that
           of
           the
           Royal
           Tribe
           of
           Judah
           )
           the
           Function
           of
           the
           Clergy
           was
           of
           so
           high
           account
           and
           esteem
           ,
           that
           not
           only
           the
           best
           Gentry
           and
           Nobility
           ,
           but
           divers
           of
           the
           Sons
           and
           Brothers
           of
           divers
           of
           our
           English
           Kings
           since
           the
           Conquest
           and
           before
           ,
           disdained
           not
           to
           enter
           into
           
             Holy
             Orders
          
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           Clergy-men
           ,
           as
           at
           this
           day
           is
           practised
           in
           most
           other
           Monarchies
           of
           Christendome
           .
           Ethelwolph
           Son
           and
           Successor
           to
           Egbert
           ,
           first
           sole
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           was
           in
           Holy
           Orders
           and
           Bishop
           of
           Winchester
           at
           his
           Fathers
           death
           .
           Odo
           Bishop
           of
           Bayeux
           in
           Normandy
           ,
           was
           Brother
           to
           William
           the
           
             Conquerour
             .
             Henry
             de
             Blois
          
           Brother
           to
           King
           Stephen
           was
           Bishop
           of
           
             Winchester
             .
             Geofry
             
             Plantagenet
          
           Son
           to
           Henry
           2
           was
           Bishop
           of
           
             Lincoln
             .
             Henry
             de
             Beaufort
          
           Brother
           to
           Henry
           the
           4th
           ,
           was
           Bishop
           also
           of
           Winchester
           .
           And
           of
           later
           Times
           that
           most
           prudent
           Henry
           7
           had
           designed
           his
           second
           Son
           to
           be
           a
           Clergyman
           ,
           to
           omit
           many
           others
           of
           Noble
           Blood.
           Which
           Policy
           is
           still
           observed
           even
           amongst
           the
           few
           Families
           of
           the
           Romish
           Religion
           in
           England
           ,
           wherein
           are
           to
           be
           found
           at
           this
           day
           some
           Brothers
           or
           Sons
           of
           
             Dukes
             ,
             Marquisses
             ,
             Earls
          
           ,
           and
           Barons
           in
           Holy
           Orders
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Stock
           of
           
             Baronets
             ,
             Knights
          
           ,
           or
           Gentry
           ;
           and
           for
           this
           cause
           find
           respect
           not
           only
           amongst
           those
           of
           their
           own
           Opinions
           ;
           but
           even
           of
           the
           more
           sober
           ,
           moderate
           ,
           and
           best
           civilized
           
           Protestants
           .
           Whilst
           this
           Policy
           lasted
           in
           England
           ,
           the
           Clergy
           were
           judged
           the
           fittest
           Persons
           to
           execute
           most
           of
           the
           Chief
           Offices
           and
           Places
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           (
           according
           to
           the
           Divine
           Policy
           amongst
           Gods
           peculiar
           People
           ,
           where
           the
           Priests
           and
           Levites
           were
           the
           Principal
           Officers
           and
           Judges
           in
           every
           Court
           ;
           to
           whom
           the
           People
           were
           to
           be
           obedient
           on
           pain
           of
           death
           )
           and
           the
           Laity
           did
           with
           much
           reverence
           and
           respect
           submit
           to
           them
           .
           And
           as
           then
           
             Os
             Sacerdotis
             ,
             Oraculum
             erat
             plebis
          
           (
           according
           to
           that
           of
           Malachi
           2.
           7.
           )
           So
           
             Os
             Episcopi
             Oraculum
             erat
             Regis
             &
             Regni
             &
             Rex
             amplectabatur
             universum
             Clerum
             lata
             fronte
             &
             ex
             eo
             semper
             sibi
             eligebat
             primos
             a
             Consiliis
             ,
             primos
             ad
             officia
             Regni
             
             obeunda
             .
             Primi
             igitur
             sedebant
             in
             omni
             Regni
             Comitiis
             &
             Tribunalibus
             Episcopi
             ,
             in
             Regali
             quidem
             Palatio
             cum
             Regni
             Magnatibus
             ,
             in
             Comitatu
             una
             cum
             Comite
             ,
             in
             Turno
             cum
             Vicecomite
             ,
             &
             in
             Hundredo
             cum
             Domino
             Hundredi
             ,
             sic
             ut
             in
             promovenda
             Justitia
             usquequaque
             gladius
             gladium
             adjuvaret
             &
             nihil
             inconsulto
             Sacerdote
             vel
             Episcopo
             ageretur
             .
          
           And
           because
           the
           Weal
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           and
           the
           Service
           of
           the
           King
           depended
           so
           much
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           their
           presence
           for
           that
           end
           so
           oft
           required
           at
           London
           ,
           it
           was
           judged
           expedient
           that
           every
           Bishoprick
           should
           have
           a
           Palace
           or
           House
           belonging
           to
           it
           in
           or
           about
           London
           ;
           and
           it
           is
           known
           at
           this
           day
           where
           stood
           the
           Houses
           of
           every
           one
           ,
           except
           
           that
           of
           St.
           Asaph
           ,
           which
           also
           might
           probably
           have
           had
           one
           ,
           but
           more
           obscure
           than
           some
           other
           ;
           that
           Bishoprick
           having
           been
           ,
           as
           still
           ,
           very
           mean.
           
        
         
           Great
           was
           the
           Authority
           of
           the
           Clergy
           in
           those
           dayes
           ,
           and
           their
           Memory
           should
           be
           precious
           in
           these
           dayes
           ,
           if
           we
           consider
           that
           they
           were
           the
           Authors
           of
           so
           great
           benefits
           and
           advantages
           to
           this
           Kingdom
           ,
           that
           there
           are
           few
           things
           of
           any
           importance
           for
           promoting
           of
           the
           welfare
           of
           this
           Church
           and
           State
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Bishops
           and
           Prelats
           ;
           under
           God
           ,
           have
           not
           been
           the
           
             Principal
             Instruments
          
           .
           The
           Excellent
           Laws
           made
           by
           King
           Ina
           ,
           King
           Athelstan
           ,
           King
           Edmund
           ,
           and
           St.
           Edward
           from
           whom
           we
           have
           our
           Common
           
           Laws
           ,
           and
           our
           Priviledges
           mentioned
           in
           
             Magna
             Charta
          
           ,
           were
           all
           made
           by
           the
           perswasions
           and
           advice
           of
           Bishops
           and
           Archbishops
           named
           in
           our
           Histories
           .
           The
           Union
           of
           the
           2
           Houses
           of
           York
           and
           Lancaster
           ;
           (
           whereby
           a
           long
           and
           bloody
           War
           was
           ended
           )
           was
           by
           the
           most
           wise
           Advice
           and
           Counsel
           of
           
             Bishop
             Morton
          
           ,
           then
           a
           Privy
           Councellour
           .
           The
           Union
           of
           England
           and
           Scotland
           ,
           that
           inexpressible
           advantage
           to
           both
           Nations
           ,
           was
           brought
           to
           pass
           by
           the
           long
           fore-sight
           of
           Reverend
           .
           Bishop
           Fox
           a
           Privy
           Councellour
           ,
           in
           advising
           Henry
           the
           7th
           ,
           to
           match
           his
           Eldest
           Daughter
           to
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           his
           Younger
           to
           France
           .
           Most
           of
           the
           Great
           Publick
           Works
           now
           remaining
           in
           England
           ,
           acknowledge
           
           their
           antient
           and
           present
           being
           either
           to
           the
           
             sole
             Cost
             and
             Charges
          
           ,
           or
           to
           the
           
             liberal
             Contributions
          
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           to
           the
           
             powerful
             Perswasions
          
           of
           Bishops
           ;
           as
           most
           of
           the
           best
           endowed
           Colledges
           in
           both
           our
           Vniversities
           ,
           very
           many
           
             Hospitals
             ,
             Churches
             ,
             Palaces
             ,
             Castles
             ,
          
           have
           been
           founded
           and
           built
           by
           Bishops
           ;
           even
           that
           famous
           chargeable
           and
           difficult
           Structure
           of
           London-Bridge
           stands
           obliged
           to
           the
           liberal
           Contributions
           of
           an
           Archbishop
           ;
           and
           it
           was
           a
           Bishop
           of
           London
           ,
           at
           whose
           earnest
           request
           William
           the
           Conquerour
           granted
           to
           the
           City
           of
           London
           so
           large
           Priviledges
           ,
           that
           in
           a
           grateful
           remembrance
           thereof
           ,
           the
           
             Lord
             Mayor
          
           and
           Aldermen
           to
           this
           day
           ,
           upon
           some
           solemn
           dayes
           
           of
           their
           resort
           to
           St.
           Pauls
           Church
           ,
           do
           go
           in
           Procession
           to
           the
           
             Grave
             Stone
          
           where
           that
           Bishop
           lies
           interred
           .
        
         
           But
           above
           all
           ,
           The
           Converting
           England
           to
           the
           Christian
           Religion
           ,
           the
           Reforming
           that
           Religion
           when
           corrupted
           ,
           and
           since
           that
           ,
           the
           maintenance
           of
           the
           Doctrine
           thereof
           against
           all
           Romish
           Writers
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Discipline
           thereof
           (
           none
           of
           the
           least
           good
           Offices
           )
           against
           all
           the
           Practices
           and
           Power
           of
           the
           Puritan
           and
           Presbyterian
           Factions
           ,
           and
           all
           those
           other
           Sectaries
           lineally
           descended
           from
           them
           ;
           all
           this
           and
           more
           is
           owing
           (
           if
           not
           solely
           ,
           yet
           principally
           )
           to
           Bishops
           and
           Prelats
           :
           by
           the
           late
           want
           of
           whom
           to
           sit
           at
           the
           Stern
           ,
           how
           soon
           was
           this
           goodly
           Vessel
           split
           upon
           
           the
           Rocks
           of
           Anarchy
           and
           Confusion
           .
        
         
           Even
           since
           the
           late
           Restauration
           of
           Bishops
           ,
           to
           set
           down
           the
           many
           considerable
           Publick
           Benefits
           flowing
           from
           them
           and
           other
           Dignified
           Clergy
           ,
           would
           tire
           the
           Reader
           .
        
         
           What
           Sums
           of
           Money
           have
           been
           by
           them
           expended
           in
           repairing
           Cathedral
           Churches
           ,
           Episcopal
           Houses
           ,
           in
           founding
           and
           building
           Hospitals
           ,
           in
           Charity
           to
           poor
           Widdows
           of
           Clergymen
           utterly
           ruined
           by
           the
           late
           Rebels
           ,
           for
           redeeming
           of
           poor
           Christian
           Slaves
           at
           Algier
           ,
           what
           publick
           and
           private
           Sums
           for
           supplying
           the
           Kings
           Necessities
           at
           his
           Restauration
           ,
           what
           Expences
           in
           Hospitality
           ,
           &c.
           above
           and
           beyond
           the
           Charity
           and
           Bounty
           of
           others
           ,
           who
           
           have
           ten
           times
           their
           Wealth
           and
           Riches
           .
        
         
           As
           they
           have
           then
           been
           beneficial
           to
           this
           Kingdome
           above
           and
           beyond
           other
           ranks
           of
           men
           ,
           so
           they
           have
           had
           the
           highest
           respect
           ,
           reverence
           ,
           and
           esteem
           .
        
         
           In
           all
           Ages
           amongst
           all
           Nations
           ,
           amongst
           Turks
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           Jews
           and
           Christians
           ,
           it
           was
           judged
           fit
           that
           the
           Principal
           
             Domestique
             Servants
          
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Heaven
           and
           Earth
           either
           should
           be
           of
           the
           Chiefest
           and
           Noblest
           upon
           Earth
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           should
           be
           so
           esteemed
           .
        
         
           Such
           Reverence
           our
           Ancestors
           bare
           to
           that
           Function
           ,
           that
           (
           as
           Selden
           observes
           )
           to
           fall
           down
           and
           
             kiss
             the
             Feet
          
           ,
           was
           a
           Ceremony
           usual
           towards
           other
           Bishops
           and
           Principal
           Prelates
           
           besides
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Rome
           .
           Divers
           of
           our
           Saxon
           and
           Norman
           Kings
           and
           Nobles
           so
           respected
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           constrained
           them
           in
           
             Publick
             Grants
          
           ,
           yet
           to
           be
           seen
           to
           sign
           before
           the
           highest
           of
           the
           
             Lay
             Nobles
          
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           before
           the
           Kings
           own
           Sons
           and
           Brothers
           ,
           and
           to
           rank
           them
           before
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           In
           the
           year
           1200.
           three
           Kings
           ,
           viz.
           of
           
             England
             ,
             Scotland
          
           ,
           and
           of
           South-Wales
           ,
           to
           express
           their
           pious
           and
           courteous
           respect
           to
           Hugh
           Bishop
           of
           Lincoln
           ,
           disdained
           not
           with
           their
           own
           
             Royal
             Shoulders
          
           to
           bear
           his
           dead
           Corps
           to
           the
           Grave
           .
        
         
           And
           yet
           it
           hath
           been
           observed
           even
           by
           Strangers
           ,
           that
           the
           Iniquity
           of
           the
           
             present
             times
             
             in
             England
          
           is
           such
           ,
           that
           the
           
             English
             Orthodox
             Clergy
          
           are
           not
           only
           hated
           by
           the
           Romanists
           on
           the
           one
           side
           ,
           and
           maligned
           by
           the
           Presbyterian
           on
           the
           other
           side
           (
           as
           the
           English
           Liturgy
           hath
           also
           been
           for
           a
           long
           time
           by
           both
           of
           them
           (
           a
           sure
           evidence
           of
           the
           excellency
           thereof
           )
           and
           as
           our
           Saviour
           was
           crucified
           between
           two
           Theeves
           )
           but
           also
           that
           of
           all
           the
           Christian
           Clergy
           of
           Europe
           (
           whether
           
             Romish
             ,
             Lutheran
          
           ,
           or
           Calvinian
           )
           none
           are
           so
           little
           respected
           ,
           beloved
           ,
           obeyed
           ,
           or
           rewarded
           ,
           as
           the
           present
           Pious
           Learned
           Loyal
           Orthodox
           Clergy
           of
           England
           ,
           even
           by
           those
           who
           have
           alwayes
           professed
           themselves
           of
           that
           Communion
           .
        
         
           O
           Deus
           in
           quae
           tempora
           reservasti
           nos
           !
        
      
       
         
         
           Here
           followeth
           a
           Catalogue
           of
           the
           present
           Deans
           in
           the
           Provinces
           both
           of
           Canterbury
           and
           York
           .
        
         
           
             In
             the
             Province
             of
             Canterbury
          
           
             Dr.
             Turner
             Dean
             of
             Canterbury
             .
          
           
             Dr.
             Sancrost
             Dean
             of
             Pauls
             .
          
           
             Dr.
             Dolben
             Bishop
             of
             Rochester
             and
             Dean
             of
             Westminster
             .
          
           
             Dr.
             Clark
             Dean
             of
             Winchester
             .
          
           
             Dr.
             Wilford
             Dean
             of
             Ely.
             
          
           
             Dr.
             Creyton
             Dean
             of
             Bath
             and
             Wells
             .
          
           
             Dr.
             Williams
             Bishop
             of
             Ossory
             and
             Dean
             Commendatory
             of
             Bangor
             .
          
           
             Dr.
             Fell
             Dean
             of
             Christ-Church
             .
          
           
             
             Dr.
             Hardy
             Dean
             of
             Rochester
             .
          
           
             Dr.
             Gueson
             Dean
             of
             Chichester
             .
          
           
             Dr.
             Thomas
             Dean
             of
             Worcester
             .
          
           
             Dr.
             ●redyok
             Dean
             of
             Salisbury
             .
          
           
             Dr.
             Honywood
             Dean
             of
             Lincoln
             .
          
           
             Dr.
             Lloyd
             Dean
             of
             St.
             Asaph
             .
          
           
             Dr.
             Cary
             Dean
             of
             Exeter
             .
          
           
             Dr.
             Duport
             Dean
             of
             Peterborough
             .
          
           
             Dr.
             Crofts
             Dean
             of
             Norwich
             .
          
           
             Dr.
             Toogood
             Dean
             of
             Bristol
             .
          
           
             Dr.
             Hodges
             Dean
             of
             Hereford
             .
          
           
             Dr.
             Brough
             Dean
             of
             Glocester
             .
          
           
             Dr.
             Wood
             Dean
             of
             Litchfield
             .
          
        
         
           
             In
             the
             Province
             of
             York
             .
          
           
             Dr.
             Hitch
             Dean
             of
             York
             .
          
           
             Dr.
             Sudbury
             Dean
             of
             Durham
             .
          
           
             Dr.
             Carlton
             Dean
             of
             Carlile
             .
          
           
             Dr.
             Bridgeman
             Dean
             of
             Chester
             .
          
        
         
         
           Note
           ,
           That
           in
           the
           Cathedral
           Churches
           of
           St.
           Davids
           and
           of
           Landaff
           there
           never
           hath
           been
           any
           Dean
           ,
           but
           the
           Bishop
           in
           either
           is
           Head
           of
           the
           Chapter
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Bishops
           absence
           the
           Chanter
           at
           St.
           Davids
           and
           at
           Landaff
           the
           Archdeacon
           .
        
         
           Note
           also
           ,
           That
           there
           are
           some
           Deans
           in
           England
           without
           any
           Jurisdiction
           ,
           only
           for
           honour
           so
           stiled
           ;
           as
           the
           Dean
           of
           the
           
             Chappel
             Royal
          
           ,
           and
           Dean
           of
           the
           Chappel
           of
           St.
           George
           at
           Windsor
           .
        
         
           Moreover
           ,
           Some
           Deans
           there
           are
           without
           any
           Chapter
           ,
           yet
           enjoying
           certain
           Jurisdictions
           ,
           as
           the
           Dean
           of
           Croyden
           ,
           the
           Dean
           of
           Battel
           ,
           the
           Dean
           of
           
             Bocking
             ,
             &c.
          
           
        
      
       
         
         
           Of
           the
           Nobility
           or
           Second
           Estate
           of
           England
           .
        
         
           
             NObiles
             quasi
             viri
             Noscibiles
          
           or
           Notabiles
           .
           
           In
           all
           Christian
           Monarchies
           men
           that
           have
           been
           Notable
           for
           
             Courage
             ,
             Wisdom
             ,
             Wealth
             ,
             &c.
          
           have
           been
           judged
           fit
           and
           worthy
           to
           enjoy
           certain
           
             Priviledges
             ,
             Titles
             ,
             Dignities
             ,
             Honours
             ,
             &c.
          
           above
           the
           Common
           People
           ,
           to
           be
           placed
           in
           an
           higher
           Orbe
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           as
           a
           Skreen
           between
           the
           King
           and
           the
           Inferiour
           Subjects
           ,
           
           to
           defend
           the
           one
           from
           Insolencies
           and
           the
           other
           from
           Tyranny
           ;
           to
           
           interpose
           by
           their
           
             Counsel
             ,
             Courage
          
           ,
           and
           Grandeur
           ,
           where
           common
           persons
           dare
           not
           ,
           ought
           not
           to
           be
           so
           hardy
           ;
           to
           support
           the
           King
           and
           defend
           the
           Kingdom
           with
           their
           lives
           and
           fortunes
           .
        
         
           The
           Nobility
           of
           England
           is
           called
           the
           Peerage
           of
           England
           ,
           because
           they
           are
           all
           
             Pares
             Regni
          
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           
             Nobilitate
             Pares
          
           ,
           though
           
             gradu
             impares
          
           .
        
         
           The
           Degrees
           of
           the
           English
           Nobility
           are
           onely
           five
           ,
           
           
             viz.
             Duke
             ,
             Marquiss
             ,
             Earl
             ,
             Vicount
             ,
          
           and
           Baron
           .
           These
           are
           all
           Barons
           ,
           but
           the
           four
           first
           are
           for
           
             State
             ,
             Priviledge
          
           ,
           and
           Precedence
           above
           and
           before
           other
           Barons
           .
        
         
           A
           Duke
           in
           Latine
           Dux
           ,
           
           
             a
             
             ducendo
          
           ,
           Noblemen
           being
           antiently
           either
           Generals
           and
           Leaders
           of
           Armies
           in
           time
           of
           War
           ,
           or
           Wardens
           of
           Marches
           and
           Governours
           of
           Provinces
           in
           times
           of
           Peace
           ;
           afterwards
           made
           so
           for
           term
           of
           life
           ,
           then
           held
           by
           Lands
           and
           Fees
           ,
           at
           length
           made
           Hereditary
           and
           Titular
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           Duke
           since
           the
           Conquerour
           was
           Edward
           the
           
             Black
             Prince
          
           ,
           created
           so
           by
           Edward
           3
           in
           the
           11th
           year
           of
           his
           Raign
           .
           A
           Duke
           is
           at
           this
           day
           created
           by
           
             Patent
             ,
             Cincture
             of
             a
             Sword
             ,
             Imposition
             of
             a
             Cap
          
           and
           
             Coronet
             of
             Gold
          
           on
           his
           Head
           ,
           and
           a
           Verge
           of
           Gold
           put
           into
           his
           hand
           .
        
         
           Marchio
           a
           Marquiss
           ,
           
           was
           first
           so
           called
           from
           the
           Government
           
           of
           Marches
           and
           Frontier
           Countries
           .
           The
           first
           that
           was
           so
           created
           was
           
             Robert
             Vere
             Earl
             of
             Oxford
          
           ,
           made
           Marquiss
           of
           Dublin
           in
           Octavo
           of
           Richard
           2.
           
        
         
           A
           Marquiss
           is
           created
           by
           a
           Cincture
           of
           a
           
             Sword
             ,
             Imposition
          
           of
           a
           Cap
           of
           Honour
           ,
           with
           a
           Coronet
           and
           delivery
           of
           a
           Charter
           or
           Patent
           .
        
         
           Earls
           antiently
           called
           Comites
           ,
           
           because
           they
           were
           wont
           
             Comitari
             Regem
          
           ,
           to
           wait
           upon
           the
           King
           for
           Counsel
           and
           Advice
           .
           The
           Saxons
           called
           them
           Ealdormen
           ,
           the
           
             Danes
             Eorlas
          
           ,
           and
           the
           
             English
             Earls
          
           .
           They
           had
           antiently
           for
           the
           support
           of
           their
           state
           the
           third
           penny
           out
           of
           the
           Sherives
           Court
           issuing
           out
           of
           all
           Pleas
           of
           that
           Shire
           
           whereof
           they
           had
           their
           Title
           ,
           but
           now
           it
           is
           otherwise
           .
        
         
           
             An
             Earl
             is
             created
             by
             the
          
           Cincture
           
             of
             a
          
           Sword
           ,
           a
           Mantle
           of
           State
           put
           upon
           him
           by
           the
           King
           himself
           ,
           a
           Cap
           and
           a
           Coronet
           put
           
             upon
             his
             head
             ,
             and
             a
          
           Charter
           
             in
             his
             hand
          
           .
        
         
           All
           Earls
           are
           stiled
           by
           the
           King
           
             Consanguinei
             nostri
             ,
             Our
             Cosins
          
           ,
           and
           they
           antiently
           did
           and
           still
           may
           use
           the
           style
           of
           Nos
           .
        
         
           All
           the
           Earls
           of
           England
           are
           local
           ,
           or
           denominated
           from
           some
           Shire
           Town
           or
           Place
           ,
           except
           2
           ,
           whereof
           one
           is
           personal
           ,
           as
           the
           Earl
           Marshal
           of
           England
           ,
           who
           is
           not
           only
           honorary
           as
           all
           the
           rest
           ,
           but
           also
           officiary
           .
           The
           other
           is
           nominal
           ,
           viz.
           Earl
           Rivers
           ,
           who
           takes
           his
           denomination
           from
           
           an
           Illustrious
           Family
           ,
           as
           the
           rest
           do
           from
           some
           noted
           place
           .
        
         
           Vicecomes
           
             quasi
             vice
             Comitis
             gubernaturus
             Comitatum
          
           .
           
           This
           Title
           was
           first
           given
           say
           some
           by
           Hen.
           6.
           in
           the
           18th
           year
           of
           his
           Raign
           to
           
             John
             Beaumont
          
           ,
           though
           it
           may
           be
           found
           that
           5
           H.
           5.
           
           Sir
           
             Robert
             Brent
          
           was
           by
           that
           King
           created
           a
           Vicount
           .
        
         
           A
           Vicount
           is
           so
           made
           by
           Patent
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           Laws
           of
           the
           Longobards
           and
           of
           the
           Normans
           this
           Word
           Baron
           was
           used
           for
           Vir
           ,
           
           as
           at
           this
           day
           Baron
           or
           Varon
           in
           the
           Spanish
           Tongue
           is
           used
           for
           the
           same
           ;
           so
           that
           a
           Baron
           is
           Vir
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           
             Vir
             Notabilis
             &
             Principalis
          
           ;
           so
           the
           Chief
           
           Burgesses
           of
           London
           antiently
           and
           still
           those
           of
           the
           
             Cinque
             Ports
          
           are
           called
           Barons
           .
        
         
           Antiently
           those
           Barons
           only
           were
           accounted
           Peers
           of
           the
           Realm
           that
           held
           of
           the
           King
           
             per
             integram
             Baroniam
          
           ,
           which
           consisted
           of
           13
           Knights
           Fees
           ,
           and
           one
           third
           part
           (
           each
           Knights
           Fee
           being
           20
           l.
           )
           which
           make
           in
           all
           400
           Marks
           ,
           and
           whoever
           had
           so
           much
           ,
           was
           wont
           to
           be
           summoned
           to
           Parliament
           .
           Now
           to
           hold
           
             per
             Baroniam
          
           ,
           is
           to
           hold
           
             per
             haereditatem
             Baronis
          
           whether
           greater
           or
           less
           .
        
         
           Barons
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           Raign
           of
           H.
           3.
           were
           not
           of
           so
           much
           repute
           as
           afterwards
           ,
           when
           that
           King
           (
           after
           that
           great
           Rebellion
           against
           him
           was
           supprest
           )
           called
           by
           Writ
           unto
           Parliament
           only
           such
           great
           
           men
           as
           had
           continued
           loyal
           ;
           which
           the
           succeeding
           Kings
           observing
           ,
           they
           only
           were
           accounted
           Peers
           of
           the
           Realm
           ,
           that
           were
           called
           by
           the
           Kings
           special
           Writ
           ;
           and
           the
           others
           lost
           their
           Peerage
           .
        
         
           The
           Earls
           Palatines
           and
           Earls
           Marchers
           of
           England
           had
           antiently
           also
           their
           Barons
           under
           them
           ;
           as
           in
           Cheshire
           there
           are
           yet
           such
           Barons
           :
           but
           as
           no
           Bishops
           but
           those
           that
           hold
           immediately
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           are
           Peers
           of
           the
           Realm
           (
           for
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Man
           ,
           holding
           immediately
           of
           the
           Earl
           of
           Derby
           is
           no
           Peer
           )
           so
           no
           Barons
           ,
           but
           those
           that
           hold
           immediately
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           are
           Peers
           of
           the
           Realm
           .
        
         
           
             Caput
             Baroniae
          
           is
           some
           Castle
           or
           Chief
           Seat
           of
           a
           Nobleman
           ,
           
           which
           is
           not
           to
           be
           divided
           amongst
           Daughters
           (
           if
           there
           be
           no
           Son
           )
           but
           must
           descend
           to
           the
           Eldest
           Daughter
           ,
           
             caeteris
             filiabus
             aliunde
             satisfactis
          
           .
        
         
           Lands
           holden
           by
           Barony
           ,
           doth
           not
           make
           the
           purchaser
           that
           is
           ignoble
           to
           be
           noble
           ,
           although
           the
           charge
           of
           such
           Tenure
           doth
           lie
           upon
           him
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           Service
           of
           the
           Realm
           ;
           no
           more
           than
           Lands
           by
           Villain
           Service
           ,
           doth
           make
           the
           Purchaser
           that
           is
           a
           Freeman
           a
           Villain
           ,
           though
           he
           shall
           thereby
           be
           bound
           to
           his
           Villain
           Service
           due
           for
           those
           Lands
           .
        
         
           Barons
           are
           sometimes
           made
           by
           Writ
           ,
           being
           thereby
           called
           to
           sit
           in
           the
           Higher
           House
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           but
           most
           usually
           by
           Patent
           .
        
         
         
           All
           the
           fore-mentioned
           Degrees
           have
           the
           Title
           of
           Lord
           from
           the
           Saxon
           word
           
             Laford
             ,
             Dominus
          
           .
        
         
           All
           the
           Lords
           of
           England
           both
           Spiritual
           and
           Temporal
           ,
           are
           Feudataries
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           in
           their
           Creation
           and
           also
           in
           their
           Succession
           ,
           do
           swear
           an
           
             Oath
             of
             Fealty
          
           ,
           and
           do
           Homage
           to
           the
           King
           their
           Soveraign
           ,
           and
           pay
           certain
           Duties
           ,
           as
           Signs
           and
           Symbols
           of
           their
           Subjection
           to
           their
           Prince
           .
        
         
           All
           Honours
           in
           England
           are
           given
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           is
           the
           sole
           Fountain
           of
           Honour
           .
        
         
           The
           Law
           of
           England
           prohibiteth
           all
           Subjects
           of
           the
           Realm
           to
           receive
           any
           Title
           of
           Honour
           or
           Dignity
           of
           the
           Gift
           of
           any
           
             Forreign
             Prince
          
           ,
           King
           or
           Emperour
           .
           
             Est
             enim
             jus
             
             Majestatis
             &
             inter
             Insignia
             summae
             potestatis
             .
          
        
         
           None
           of
           these
           Honours
           bestowed
           by
           the
           King
           on
           a
           Family
           can
           be
           lost
           ,
           but
           by
           want
           of
           Issue
           ,
           or
           else
           by
           some
           heinous
           Crime
           ;
           and
           then
           that
           Family
           cannot
           be
           restored
           to
           their
           Blood
           but
           by
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           All
           Noblemen
           at
           their
           Creation
           have
           two
           Ensigns
           ,
           to
           signifie
           two
           Duties
           .
           Their
           Heads
           are
           adorned
           
             ad
             consulendum
             Regem
             &
             Patriam
             tempore
             pacis
             ,
          
           and
           they
           are
           girt
           with
           
             a
             Sword
             ad
             defendendum
             Regem
             &
             Patriam
             tempore
             belli
             .
          
        
         
           The
           several
           Degrees
           of
           the
           English
           Nobility
           are
           differenced
           and
           distinguisht
           one
           from
           another
           by
           their
           Titles
           and
           Ensigns
           of
           Honour
           .
        
         
         
           A
           Duke
           
             hath
             the
             Title
             of
          
           Grace
           ,
           
             and
             being
             written
             unto
             ,
             may
             be
             stiled
             ,
          
           Most
           High
           ,
           Potent
           ,
           and
           Noble
           Prince
           .
           A
           Marquiss
           ,
           Most
           Noble
           and
           Potent
           Prince
           .
           An
           Earl
           ,
           Most
           Noble
           and
           Potent
           Lord.
           A
           Vicount
           ,
           Right
           Noble
           and
           Potent
           Lord.
           
             And
             ,
             A
          
           Baron
           ,
           Right
           Noble
           Lord.
           
        
         
           Their
           Coronets
           are
           all
           different
           .
           A
           Baron
           hath
           a
           Coronet
           of
           6
           Pearls
           upon
           the
           Circle
           ,
           given
           to
           that
           honour
           by
           the
           present
           King.
           A
           Vicount
           hath
           a
           Coronet
           with
           8
           Pearls
           without
           the
           Circle
           .
           ●n
           ●●arls
           Coronet
           hath
           the
           Pearls
           raised
           .
           The
           Marquiss
           a
           Pearl
           and
           Strawbe●ry
           Leaf
           round
           .
           And
           a
           Dukes
           Coronet
           only
           Leaves
           without
           Pearls
           .
           They
           are
           more
           especially
           distinguisht
           
           by
           their
           Robes
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           by
           their
           several
           Guards
           on
           their
           Mantles
           or
           
             Short
             Cloaks
          
           about
           their
           Shoulders
           .
           A
           Baron
           hath
           but
           2
           Guards
           ,
           a
           Vicount
           two
           and
           and
           a
           half
           ,
           an
           Earl
           3
           ,
           a
           Marquiss
           3
           and
           a
           half
           ,
           and
           a
           Duke
           4.
           
        
         
           The
           Nobility
           of
           England
           have
           in
           all
           times
           enjoyed
           many
           considerable
           Priviledges
           .
           
        
         
           All
           Peers
           of
           the
           Realm
           being
           lookt
           on
           as
           the
           Kings
           Hereditary
           constant
           Counsellours
           ,
           their
           Persons
           out
           of
           Parliament
           time
           are
           priviledged
           (
           as
           others
           in
           Parliament
           time
           )
           from
           all
           arrest
           ,
           unless
           for
           Treason
           ,
           Felony
           ,
           or
           breach
           of
           Peace
           ,
           Condemnation
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           or
           Contempt
           to
           the
           King.
           No
           Supplicavit
           can
           be
           granted
           against
           
           them
           ,
           No
           Capias
           or
           Exigent
           sued
           out
           against
           them
           for
           Actions
           of
           Debt
           or
           Trespass
           .
           No
           Essoin
           lies
           against
           any
           Peer
           of
           the
           Realm
           .
           In
           Criminal
           Causes
           ,
           Treason
           ,
           or
           Felony
           ,
           they
           cannot
           be
           tried
           by
           any
           other
           Jury
           but
           by
           a
           Jury
           of
           Peers
           of
           the
           Realm
           ;
           who
           are
           not
           as
           other
           Juries
           to
           be
           put
           to
           their
           Oath
           ,
           but
           their
           Ve●dict
           given
           in
           upon
           their
           Honour
           sufficeth
           .
           In
           Civil
           Causes
           they
           are
           not
           to
           be
           empanelled
           upon
           any
           Jury
           ,
           nor
           upon
           any
           Enquests
           
             de
             facto
          
           ,
           though
           in
           a
           matter
           between
           two
           Peers
           .
           In
           case
           any
           Peer
           be
           returned
           upon
           any
           such
           Jury
           ,
           there
           is
           a
           special
           Writ
           for
           his
           discharge
           .
           Upon
           no
           case
           to
           be
           bound
           to
           the
           good
           behaviour
           ,
           nor
           put
           to
           swear
           they
           will
           not
           break
           the
           Peace
           ,
           
           but
           only
           to
           promise
           it
           upon
           their
           Honour
           ;
           which
           was
           ever
           counted
           so
           sacred
           ,
           as
           upon
           no
           terms
           to
           be
           violated
           .
           A
           Peer
           of
           the
           Realm
           may
           not
           be
           put
           to
           the
           Rack
           or
           Torture
           ,
           to
           discover
           the
           truth
           ,
           though
           accused
           of
           High
           Treason
           .
           Every
           Peer
           of
           the
           Realm
           called
           to
           Parliament
           ,
           hath
           the
           Priviledge
           in
           his
           lawful
           absence
           to
           constitute
           a
           Proxy
           to
           vote
           for
           him
           ,
           which
           none
           of
           the
           Commons
           may
           do
           .
           Also
           in
           places
           of
           trust
           committed
           to
           them
           ,
           they
           are
           allowed
           to
           make
           Deputies
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           necessity
           supposed
           in
           the
           Law
           of
           their
           attendance
           on
           the
           Person
           of
           the
           King.
           Though
           neither
           Civil
           Law
           nor
           Common
           Law
           allow
           any
           others
           Testimony
           to
           be
           valid
           ,
           but
           what
           is
           given
           upon
           
           Oath
           ,
           yet
           the
           Testimony
           of
           a
           Peer
           of
           England
           given
           in
           upon
           his
           Honour
           ,
           without
           any
           Oath
           ,
           is
           esteemed
           valid
           ;
           and
           they
           were
           wont
           to
           be
           examined
           upon
           their
           Allegeance
           and
           the
           Loyalty
           of
           their
           Chivalry
           ,
           and
           to
           put
           in
           their
           Answer
           to
           a
           Bill
           
             super
             honorem
          
           ,
           without
           taking
           an
           Oath
           ;
           though
           of
           later
           times
           that
           Priviledge
           ,
           by
           the
           neglect
           of
           some
           Lords
           hath
           been
           infringed
           sometimes
           .
           A
           day
           of
           Grace
           by
           the
           favour
           of
           the
           Court
           is
           not
           to
           be
           granted
           to
           the
           Plaintiff
           in
           any
           Suit
           or
           Action
           wherein
           a
           Peer
           of
           the
           Realm
           is
           Defendant
           ;
           and
           this
           by
           Statute
           Law
           ,
           because
           the
           Law
           presumes
           that
           a
           Peer
           of
           the
           Realm
           must
           alwayes
           be
           ready
           to
           attend
           the
           Person
           of
           the
           King
           and
           the
           Service
           of
           the
           
           Commonwealth
           ,
           and
           therefore
           it
           is
           not
           to
           be
           delayed
           longer
           than
           the
           ordinary
           use
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           but
           to
           have
           expedition
           of
           Justice
           .
           At
           the
           beginning
           of
           Parliament
           when
           the
           Oath
           of
           Supremacy
           is
           exacted
           of
           all
           those
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           ,
           yet
           is
           it
           not
           reqnired
           of
           any
           of
           the
           Lords
           ,
           because
           the
           King
           is
           otherwise
           assured
           of
           their
           Loyalty
           and
           Fidelity
           as
           is
           presumed
           .
           In
           all
           Cases
           wherein
           the
           Priviledge
           of
           Clergy
           is
           allowed
           to
           other
           men
           ,
           and
           also
           in
           divers
           Cases
           where
           that
           Priviledge
           is
           taken
           away
           from
           other
           men
           ,
           every
           Peer
           of
           the
           Realm
           having
           Place
           and
           Voice
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           shall
           upon
           his
           Request
           by
           Stat.
           1.
           
           Ed.
           6.
           without
           burning
           in
           the
           hand
           ,
           loss
           of
           Inheritance
           ,
           
           or
           corruption
           of
           Blood
           ,
           be
           adjudged
           for
           the
           first
           time
           as
           a
           Clerk
           convict
           ,
           though
           he
           cannot
           read
           .
        
         
           All
           Barons
           of
           England
           are
           exempted
           from
           all
           attendance
           at
           
             Sherives
             Turns
          
           or
           any
           Leets
           ,
           as
           others
           are
           ,
           to
           take
           the
           Oath
           of
           Allegeance
           .
        
         
           A
           Peer
           cannot
           be
           outlawed
           in
           any
           Civil
           Action
           ,
           because
           he
           cannot
           be
           arrested
           by
           any
           Capias
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           same
           reason
           lies
           no
           Attachment
           against
           him
           .
        
         
           By
           the
           Custom
           of
           England
           ,
           (
           as
           is
           by
           the
           Law
           of
           the
           Empire
           )
           
             Nobiles
             non
             torquentur
             in
             quibus
             plebeii
             torquerentur
             &
             Nobiles
             non
             suspenduntur
             sed
             decapitantur
             :
          
           yet
           this
           by
           the
           meer
           favour
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           in
           some
           cases
           ,
           especially
           of
           Felony
           ,
           hath
           been
           otherwise
           sometimes
           .
        
         
         
           For
           the
           suppressing
           of
           Riots
           and
           Routs
           ,
           the
           Sheriff
           may
           raise
           the
           
             Posse
             Comitatus
          
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           ●all
           able
           men
           are
           to
           assist
           him
           ;
           yet
           may
           not
           the
           Sheriff
           command
           the
           Person
           of
           any
           Peer
           of
           the
           Realm
           to
           attend
           that
           Service
           .
        
         
           A
           Baron
           of
           Parliament
           being
           sent
           for
           by
           the
           Kings
           Writ
           or
           Letter
           ,
           or
           by
           his
           Messenger
           to
           come
           to
           Court
           ,
           or
           to
           Parliament
           ,
           or
           to
           appear
           before
           the
           Council-Board
           ,
           or
           in
           his
           Court
           of
           Chancery
           ,
           may
           both
           coming
           and
           returning
           by
           the
           Kings
           Forest
           or
           Park
           kill
           one
           or
           two
           Deer
           .
        
         
           In
           any
           Civil
           Trial
           ,
           where
           a
           Peer
           of
           the
           Realm
           is
           Plaintiff
           or
           Defendant
           ,
           there
           must
           be
           returned
           of
           the
           Jury
           at
           least
           one
           Knight
           ,
           otherwise
           the
           Array
           
           may
           be
           quasht
           by
           Challenge
           .
        
         
           The
           Laws
           of
           England
           are
           so
           tender
           of
           the
           Honour
           ,
           Credit
           ,
           Reputation
           and
           Persons
           of
           Noblemen
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           a
           Statute
           on
           purpose
           to
           prohibit
           all
           offence
           by
           false
           reports
           ,
           whereby
           any
           scandal
           to
           their
           persons
           may
           arise
           ,
           or
           debate
           and
           discord
           between
           them
           and
           the
           Commons
           ;
           and
           because
           it
           is
           to
           defend
           not
           only
           Lay
           Lords
           but
           Bishops
           and
           all
           great
           Officers
           of
           the
           Realm
           ,
           it
           is
           called
           
             Scandalum
             Magnatum
          
           .
        
         
           If
           a
           Peer
           of
           the
           Realm
           appear
           not
           upon
           a
           Subpena
           ,
           yet
           may
           not
           an
           Attachment
           be
           awarded
           against
           him
           ,
           as
           it
           may
           against
           a
           common
           person
           ;
           though
           of
           later
           times
           the
           practice
           hath
           been
           otherwise
           .
        
         
         
           The
           House
           of
           a
           Peer
           cannot
           in
           some
           Cases
           (
           as
           in
           search
           for
           Prohibited
           Books
           ,
           for
           Conventicles
           ,
           &c.
           )
           be
           en●●red
           by
           Officers
           of
           Justice
           ,
           without
           a
           Warrant
           under
           the
           Kings
           own
           hand
           ,
           and
           the
           hands
           of
           6
           of
           his
           Privy
           Council
           ,
           whereof
           4
           to
           be
           Peers
           of
           the
           Realm
           .
        
         
           No
           Peer
           can
           be
           assessed
           towards
           the
           standing
           Militia
           ,
           but
           by
           6
           or
           more
           of
           themselves
           .
        
         
           The
           Law
           allowing
           any
           one
           of
           the
           Commonalty
           to
           be
           ar●aigned
           for
           Felony
           or
           Treason
           
             in
             favorem
             vitae
          
           to
           challenge
           35
           of
           his
           Jury
           without
           shewing
           cause
           ,
           and
           others
           by
           shewing
           cause
           ;
           yet
           allows
           not
           a
           Peer
           of
           the
           Realm
           to
           challenge
           any
           of
           his
           Jury
           ,
           or
           to
           put
           any
           of
           them
           to
           their
           Oath
           ,
           the
           Law
           presuming
           
           that
           they
           being
           all
           Peers
           of
           the
           Realm
           ,
           and
           judging
           upon
           their
           Honour
           ,
           cannot
           be
           guilty
           of
           Falshood
           o●
           Favour
           or
           Malice
           .
        
         
           All
           Peers
           of
           the
           Realm
           have
           a
           Priviledge
           of
           qualifying
           a
           certain
           number
           of
           Chaplains
           ,
           who
           (
           after
           a
           Dispensation
           from
           the
           Archbishop
           (
           if
           to
           him
           i●
           seem
           good
           )
           and
           the
           same
           ratified
           under
           the
           Great
           Seal
           of
           England
           )
           may
           hold
           Plurality
           of
           Benefices
           with
           Cure
           of
           Souls
           :
           In
           this
           manner
           every
           Duke
           may
           qualifie
           6
           Chaplains
           ,
           every
           Marquiss
           and
           Earl
           5
           apiece
           ,
           every
           Vicount
           4
           ,
           and
           every
           Baron
           3.
           
        
         
           A
           Peer
           of
           the
           Realm
           may
           retain
           6
           Aliens
           born
           ,
           whereas
           another
           may
           not
           retain
           above
           4.
           
        
         
         
           In
           Case
           of
           Amercements
           of
           the
           Peers
           of
           the
           Realm
           upon
           Non-suits
           or
           other
           Judgements
           ,
           a
           Duke
           is
           to
           be
           amer●ed
           only
           10
           pounds
           ,
           and
           all
           under
           only
           5
           l.
           and
           this
           to
           be
           done
           by
           their
           Peers
           ,
           accord●ng
           to
           
             Magna
             Charta
          
           ;
           al●hough
           it
           is
           oft
           done
           by
           the
           Kings
           Justices
           instead
           of
           their
           Peers
           .
        
         
           All
           Peers
           of
           the
           Realm
           be●ng
           constant
           hereditary
           Councellours
           of
           the
           King
           in
           his
           Great
           Council
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           being
           obliged
           upon
           the
           Kings
           Summons
           to
           appear
           and
           attend
           in
           all
           Parliaments
           upon
           their
           own
           Charges
           ,
           are
           priviledged
           from
           contributing
           to
           the
           Expences
           of
           any
           Member
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           ;
           for
           which
           no
           levy
           may
           be
           made
           
           upon
           any
           of
           their
           Lands
           ,
           parcel
           of
           their
           Earldoms
           or
           Baronies
           ,
           any
           of
           their
           antient
           Demesnes
           ,
           Copyhold
           ,
           or
           Villain
           Tenants
           .
        
         
           The
           Estates
           of
           all
           Peers
           of
           the
           Realm
           being
           judged
           in
           the
           Eye
           of
           the
           Law
           sufficient
           at
           all
           times
           to
           satisfie
           all
           Debts
           and
           Damages
           ,
           satisfaction
           is
           to
           be
           sought
           by
           Execution
           taken
           forth
           upon
           their
           Lands
           and
           Goods
           ,
           and
           not
           by
           Attachments
           ,
           Imprisonments
           of
           their
           Persons
           (
           those
           are
           to
           be
           alwayes
           free
           for
           the
           Service
           of
           the
           King
           and
           Kingdome
           )
           no●
           by
           Exigents
           or
           
             Capias
             Utlegatum
             ,
             &c.
          
           
        
         
           Other
           Priviledges
           belong
           to
           the
           Peers
           of
           England
           ,
           as
           8●
           Tun
           of
           Wine
           Custome
           free
           to
           every
           Earl
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           rest
           proportionably
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
         
           Notwithstanding
           these
           great
           Priviledges
           belonging
           to
           the
           Nobility
           of
           England
           ,
           yet
           the
           greatest
           of
           them
           (
           no
           not
           the
           Brother
           or
           Son
           of
           the
           King
           )
           ever
           had
           the
           Priviledge
           of
           the
           Grandees
           of
           Spain
           ,
           to
           be
           covered
           in
           the
           Kings
           Presence
           ,
           except
           only
           
             Henry
             Ratcliffe
          
           Earl
           of
           Surrey
           ,
           as
           before
           Pag.
           147.
           nor
           had
           ever
           that
           higher
           Priviledge
           of
           the
           Nobility
           of
           France
           ,
           whose
           Domain
           Lands
           and
           their
           Dependants
           holding
           them
           ,
           are
           exempted
           from
           all
           Contributions
           and
           Tailles
           ,
           whereby
           they
           are
           tied
           to
           their
           King
           ,
           and
           so
           enabled
           to
           serve
           him
           ,
           that
           although
           Rebellions
           are
           frequent
           ,
           yet
           seldome
           of
           long
           continuance
           ,
           and
           never
           prosperous
           ;
           whereas
           the
           highest
           born
           Subject
           of
           England
           
           hath
           herein
           no
           more
           Priviledge
           than
           the
           meanest
           Plowman
           ,
           but
           utterly
           want
           that
           kind
           of
           reward
           for
           antient
           Vertue
           ,
           and
           encouragement
           for
           future
           Industry
           .
        
         
           Touching
           the
           Places
           or
           Precedences
           amongst
           the
           Peers
           of
           England
           ,
           
           it
           is
           to
           be
           observed
           that
           (
           after
           the
           King
           and
           Princes
           of
           the
           Blood
           ,
           viz.
           the
           Sons
           ,
           Grandsons
           ,
           Brothers
           ,
           Uncles
           ,
           or
           Nephews
           of
           the
           King
           and
           no●
           farther
           )
           Dukes
           amongst
           the
           Nobility
           have
           the
           first
           place
           ,
           then
           Marquisses
           ,
           Dukes
           eldest
           Sons
           ,
           Earls
           ,
           Marquisses
           eldest
           Sons
           ,
           Dukes
           younger
           Sons
           ,
           Vicounts
           ,
           Earls
           eldest
           Sons
           ,
           Marquisses
           younger
           Sons
           ,
           Barons
           ,
           Vicounts
           eldest
           Sons
           ,
           Earls
           younger
           Sons
           ,
           Barons
           
           eldest
           Sons
           ,
           Vicounts
           younger
           Sons
           ,
           Barons
           younger
           Sons
           .
        
         
           Here
           note
           ,
           That
           it
           was
           decreed
           by
           King
           James
           ,
           that
           the
           younger
           Sons
           of
           Barons
           and
           Vicounts
           should
           yeeld
           Place
           and
           Precedence
           to
           all
           Knights
           of
           the
           Garter
           ,
           
             quate●us
             tales
          
           ,
           and
           to
           all
           Privy
           Councellours
           ,
           Master
           of
           the
           Wards
           ,
           Chancellour
           ,
           and
           Under
           Treasurer
           of
           the
           Exchequer
           ,
           Chancellour
           of
           the
           Dutchy
           ,
           Chief
           Justice
           of
           the
           Kings
           Bench
           ,
           Master
           of
           the
           Rolls
           ,
           Chief
           Justice
           of
           the
           Common
           Pleas
           ,
           Chief
           Baron
           of
           the
           Exchequer
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           Judges
           and
           Barons
           of
           the
           Degree
           of
           the
           Coise
           of
           the
           said
           Courts
           ,
           and
           that
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           Honourable
           Order
           and
           Employment
           ;
           and
           also
           to
           
           all
           Bannerets
           made
           under
           the
           Kings
           Banner
           or
           Standard
           displayed
           in
           an
           Army
           Royal
           in
           open
           War
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           personally
           present
           .
        
         
           Note
           also
           ,
           That
           if
           any
           of
           the
           Degrees
           of
           Nobility
           above-mentioned
           are
           descended
           of
           the
           Blood
           Royal
           ,
           they
           are
           to
           have
           place
           of
           all
           those
           of
           the
           same
           Degree
           with
           them
           .
        
         
           Moreover
           ,
           Observe
           that
           all
           the
           Nobles
           of
           the
           same
           Degree
           take
           place
           according
           to
           the
           Seniority
           of
           their
           Creation
           .
        
         
           There
           are
           certain
           Marks
           of
           State
           that
           belong
           to
           each
           Degree
           amongst
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           
           which
           they
           may
           practise
           or
           not
           practise
           at
           pleasure
           .
        
         
         
           A
           Duke
           may
           have
           in
           all
           places
           out
           of
           the
           Kings
           presence
           a
           Cloth
           of
           Estate
           hanging
           down
           within
           half
           a
           yard
           of
           the
           ground
           ,
           so
           may
           his
           Dutchess
           ,
           and
           her
           Train
           born
           up
           by
           a
           Baron
           ;
           and
           no
           Earl
           to
           wash
           with
           a
           Duke
           without
           the
           Dukes
           pleasure
           .
        
         
           A
           Marquiss
           may
           have
           a
           Cloth
           of
           Estate
           reaching
           within
           a
           yard
           of
           the
           ground
           ,
           
           and
           that
           in
           all
           places
           out
           of
           the
           presence
           of
           the
           King
           or
           a
           Duke
           ,
           and
           his
           Marchioness
           to
           have
           her
           Train
           born
           by
           a
           Knights
           Wife
           ;
           and
           no
           Vicount
           to
           wash
           with
           a
           Marquiss
           ,
           but
           at
           his
           pleasure
           .
        
         
           An
           Earl
           also
           may
           have
           a
           Cloth
           of
           Estate
           without
           Pendants
           
           
           but
           only
           Fringe
           ,
           and
           a
           Countess
           may
           have
           her
           Train
           born
           by
           a
           Gentlewoman
           out
           of
           the
           presence
           of
           her
           Superiours
           ,
           and
           in
           their
           presence
           by
           a
           Gentleman
           .
        
         
           A
           Vicount
           may
           have
           a
           Cover
           of
           Assay
           holden
           under
           his
           Cup
           while
           he
           drinks
           ,
           
           but
           no
           Assay
           taken
           ,
           as
           Dukes
           ,
           Marquisses
           and
           Earls
           may
           have
           .
           And
           a
           Vicountess
           may
           have
           her
           Gown
           born
           up
           by
           a
           Woman
           out
           of
           the
           presence
           of
           her
           Superiours
           ,
           and
           in
           their
           presence
           by
           a
           Man.
           
        
         
           A
           Baron
           may
           also
           have
           the
           Cover
           of
           his
           Cup
           holden
           underneath
           whilst
           he
           drinketh
           ,
           
           and
           a
           Baroness
           may
           have
           her
           Gown
           born
           up
           by
           a
           man
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           a
           Vicountess
           .
        
         
         
           All
           Dukes
           eldest
           Sons
           be
           as
           Earls
           ,
           and
           the
           younger
           as
           Lords
           ,
           with
           the
           addition
           of
           their
           Christian
           Names
           ,
           as
           Lord
           Thomas
           ,
           Lord
           
             John
             ,
             &c.
          
           
        
         
           A
           Dukes
           eldest
           Son
           of
           the
           Blood
           Royal
           shall
           take
           place
           of
           a
           Marquiss
           that
           is
           not
           ,
           and
           of
           an
           Earl
           that
           is
           of
           the
           Blood
           Royal.
           
        
         
           A
           Marquisses
           eldest
           Son
           is
           called
           Lord
           of
           a
           place
           ,
           and
           the
           younger
           Sons
           Lord
           Thomas
           ,
           Lord
           
             John
             ,
             &c.
          
           
        
         
           A
           Marquisses
           eldest
           Son
           of
           the
           Blood
           Royal
           shall
           go
           before
           an
           Earl
           that
           is
           not
           ,
           and
           of
           a
           Vicount
           that
           is
           of
           the
           Blood
           Royal.
           
        
         
           An
           Earls
           eldest
           Son
           is
           called
           Lord
           of
           a
           place
           ,
           and
           all
           his
           Daughters
           Ladies
           ,
           but
           his
           younger
           Sons
           not
           Lords
           .
        
         
         
           An
           Earls
           eldest
           Son
           of
           the
           Blood
           Royal
           takes
           place
           of
           a
           Vicount
           that
           is
           not
           ,
           and
           of
           a
           Lord
           that
           is
           of
           the
           Blood
           Royal.
           
        
         
           A
           Vicounts
           eldest
           Son
           is
           no
           Lord
           ,
           nor
           his
           Daughters
           Ladies
           ,
           and
           therefore
           the
           eldest
           Son
           and
           the
           eldest
           Daughter
           of
           the
           first
           Vicount
           of
           England
           ,
           is
           said
           to
           be
           the
           first
           Gentleman
           and
           Gentlewoman
           without
           Title
           in
           England
           .
        
         
           A
           Vicounts
           eldest
           Son
           of
           the
           Blood
           Royal
           takes
           place
           of
           all
           Barons
           .
        
         
           The
           Princes
           of
           the
           Blood
           ,
           the
           Great
           Officers
           of
           the
           Realm
           ,
           and
           the
           Bishops
           are
           to
           precede
           ,
           according
           to
           an
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           31
           H.
           8.
           
        
         
           The
           Lord
           Chancellour
           ,
           Lord
           Treasurer
           ,
           Lord
           President
           of
           
           the
           Kings
           Council
           ,
           Lord
           Privy
           Seal
           :
           These
           being
           Barons
           or
           above
           ,
           shall
           in
           Parliament
           sit
           above
           all
           Dukes
           ,
           except
           the
           Son
           ,
           Brother
           ,
           Grand-Child
           ,
           or
           Nephew
           of
           the
           King.
           
        
         
           The
           Lord
           High
           Steward
           of
           England
           is
           not
           here
           named
           ,
           because
           it
           was
           intended
           that
           he
           should
           not
           continue
           beyond
           the
           occasion
           for
           which
           he
           should
           be
           made
           .
        
         
           Next
           hath
           place
           the
           Lord
           Great
           Chamberlain
           of
           England
           ,
           then
           the
           Lord
           High
           Constable
           ,
           the
           Earl
           Marshal
           ,
           the
           Lord
           High
           Admiral
           ,
           Lord
           Steward
           of
           the
           Kings
           Houshold
           ,
           Lord
           Chamberlain
           of
           the
           Kings
           Houshold
           .
           These
           shall
           sit
           after
           the
           Lord
           Privy
           Seal
           ,
           above
           all
           of
           their
           Degree
           only
           .
           And
           if
           the
           Kings
           Principal
           Secretary
           
           be
           a
           Baron
           ,
           he
           takes
           place
           of
           all
           Barons
           that
           are
           not
           of
           the
           Offices
           before
           mentioned
           ;
           but
           if
           he
           be
           a
           Vicount
           or
           higher
           Degree
           ,
           he
           shall
           take
           place
           only
           according
           to
           his
           Degree
           .
           Also
           if
           the
           Kings
           Secretary
           be
           a
           Bishop
           ,
           as
           antiently
           was
           usual
           ,
           he
           takes
           place
           next
           to
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Winchester
           of
           all
           other
           Bishops
           that
           have
           none
           of
           the
           Offices
           aforesaid
           .
        
         
           All
           Dukes
           ,
           Marquisses
           ,
           Earls
           ,
           Vicounts
           ,
           and
           Barons
           ,
           not
           having
           any
           of
           the
           said
           Offices
           ,
           shall
           take
           place
           according
           to
           the
           antiently
           of
           their
           Creation
           .
        
         
           All
           Dukes
           eldest
           Sons
           have
           the
           Title
           of
           Earls
           ,
           and
           the
           eldest
           Son
           of
           an
           Earl
           ,
           hath
           the
           Title
           of
           the
           Earls
           Barony
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           of
           the
           Vicountry
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Patent
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           A
           Catalogue
           of
           the
           Peers
           of
           England
           according
           to
           their
           Precedence
           .
        
         
           Dukes
           of
           the
           Royal
           Blood.
           
        
         
           JAMES
           Duke
           of
           York
           and
           Albany
           ,
           Earl
           of
           Ulster
           ,
           Lord
           High
           Admiral
           of
           England
           ,
           the
           Kings
           only
           Brother
           .
        
         
           Rupert
           Duke
           of
           Cumberland
           and
           Earl
           of
           Holderness
           .
        
         
           Edgar
           Duke
           of
           Cambridge
           .
        
         
           The
           Lord
           Chancellour
           or
           Lord
           Keeper
           of
           the
           Great
           Seal
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Treasurer
           ,
           and
           the
           
           Lord
           Privy
           Seal
           ,
           take
           place
           before
           all
           Dukes
           not
           of
           the
           Blood
           Royal.
           
        
         
           
             Dukes
             .
          
           
             Thomas
             Howard
             
               Duke
               of
            
             Norfolk
             .
          
           
             William
             Seymour
             
               Duke
               of
            
             Somerset
             .
          
           
             George
             Villars
             
               Duke
               of
            
             Buckingham
             .
          
           
             Charles
             Stuart
             
               Duke
               of
            
             Richmond
             .
          
           
             George
             Monk
             
               Duke
               of
            
             Albemarle
             .
          
           
             James
             Scot
             
               Duke
               of
            
             Monmouth
             .
          
           
             William
             Cavendish
             
               Duke
               of
            
             Newcastle
             .
          
        
         
           
             Marquisses
             .
          
           
             John
             Pawlet
             
               Marquiss
               of
            
             Winchester
             .
          
           
             
             Edward
             Somerset
             
               Marquiss
               of
            
             Worcester
             .
          
           
             Henry
             Pierrepont
             
               Marquiss
               of
            
             Dorchester
             .
          
        
         
           
             Earls
             .
          
           
             These
             three
             take
             place
             in
             respect
             of
             their
             Offices
             .
          
           
             Bertue
             Earl
             of
             Lindsay
             ,
             Lord
             High
             Chamberlain
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             
               James
               Butler
            
             Earl
             of
             Brecknock
             ,
             Lord
             Steward
             of
             the
             Kings
             Houshold
             .
          
           
             
               Edward
               Montague
            
             Earl
             of
             Manchester
             ,
             Lord
             Chamberlain
             of
             the
             Kings
             Houshold
             .
          
        
         
           
             Earls
             .
          
           
             Awbrey
             de
             Vere
             
               Earl
               of
            
             Oxford
             .
          
           
             Algernon
             Percy
             
               Earl
               of
            
             Northumberland
             .
          
           
             Francis
             Talbot
             
               Earl
               of
            
             Shrewsbury
             .
          
           
             
             Anthony
             Grey
             
               Earl
               of
            
             Kent
             .
          
           
             Charles
             Stanley
             
               Earl
               of
            
             Derby
             .
          
           
             John
             Mannours
             
               Earl
               of
            
             Rutland
             .
          
           
             Theophilus
             Hastings
             
               Earl
               of
            
             Huntingdon
             .
          
           
             William
             Russel
             
               Earl
               of
            
             Bedford
             .
          
           
             Philip
             Herbert
             
               Earl
               of
            
             Pembroke
             ▪
          
           
             Theophilus
             Clinton
             
               Earl
               of
            
             Lincoln
             .
          
           
             Charles
             Howard
             
               Earl
               of
            
             Nottingham
             .
          
           
             James
             Howard
             
               Earl
               of
            
             Suffolk
             .
          
           
             Richard
             Sacvile
             
               Earl
               of
            
             Dorset
             .
          
           
             William
             Cecil
             
               Earl
               of
            
             Salisbury
             .
          
           
             John
             Cecil
             
               Earl
               of
            
             Exeter
             .
          
           
             John
             Edgerton
             
               Earl
               of
            
             Bridgewater
             .
          
           
             Robert
             Sydney
             
               Earl
               of
            
             Leicester
             .
          
           
             James
             Compton
             
               Earl
               of
            
             Northampton
             .
          
           
             Charles
             Rich
             
               Earl
               of
            
             Warwick
             .
          
           
             
             William
             Cavendish
             
               Earl
               of
            
             Devonshire
             .
          
           
             Basil
             Fielding
             
               Earl
               of
            
             Denbigh
             .
          
           
             George
             Digby
             
               Earl
               of
            
             Bristol
             .
          
           
             Lionel
             Cranfield
             
               Earl
               of
            
             Middlesex
             .
          
           
             Henry
             Rich
             
               Earl
               of
            
             Holland
             .
          
           
             John
             Hollis
             
               Earl
               of
            
             Clare
             .
          
           
             Oliver
             St.
             John
             
               Earl
               of
            
             Bullingbroke
             .
          
           
             Mildmay
             Fane
             
               Earl
               of
            
             Westmorland
             .
          
           
             Montague
             Earl
             of
             Manchester
             .
          
           
             Thomas
             Howard
             
               Earl
               of
            
             Berkshire
             .
          
           
             Thomas
             Wentworth
             
               Earl
               of
            
             Cleveland
             .
          
           
             Edward
             Sheffield
             
               Earl
               of
            
             Mulgrave
             .
          
           
             Thomas
             Savage
             Earl
             Rivers
             .
          
           
             Bertue
             Earl
             of
             Lindsay
             .
          
           
             Nicolas
             Knowles
             
               Earl
               of
            
             Banbury
          
           
             
             Henry
             Cary
             
               Earl
               of
            
             Dover
             .
          
           
             Henry
             Mordant
             
               Earl
               of
            
             Peterborough
             .
          
           
             Henry
             Grey
             
               Earl
               of
            
             Stamford
             .
          
           
             Henage
             Finch
             
               Earl
               of
            
             Winchelsey
             .
          
           
             Charles
             Dormer
             
               Earl
               of
            
             Caernarvon
             .
          
           
             Montjoy
             Blunt
             
               Earl
               of
            
             Newport
             .
          
           
             Philip
             Stanhop
             
               Earl
               of
            
             Chesterfield
             .
          
           
             John
             Tufton
             
               Earl
               of
            
             Thanet
             .
          
           
             William
             Wentworth
             
               Earl
               of
            
             Strafford
             .
          
           
             Robert
             Spenser
             
               Earl
               of
            
             Sunderland
             .
          
           
             James
             Savil
             
               Earl
               of
            
             Sussex
             .
          
           
             George
             Goring
             
               Earl
               of
            
             Norwich
             .
          
           
             Nicholas
             Leak
             
               Earl
               of
            
             Scarsdale
             .
          
           
             John
             Willmot
             
               Earl
               of
            
             Rochester
             .
          
           
             Henry
             Jermin
             
               Earl
               of
            
             St.
             Albans
             .
          
           
             Edward
             Montague
             
               Earl
               of
            
             Sandwich
             .
          
           
             
             James
             Butler
             
               Earl
               of
            
             Brecknock
             .
          
           
             Edward
             Hyde
             
               Earl
               of
            
             Clarendon
             .
          
           
             Arthur
             Capel
             
               Earl
               of
            
             Essex
             .
          
           
             Thomas
             Brudnel
             
               Earl
               of
            
             Cardigan
             .
          
           
             Anthony
             Annesly
             
               Earl
               of
            
             Anglesey
             .
          
           
             John
             Greenvile
             
               Earl
               of
            
             Bath
             .
          
           
             Charles
             Howard
             
               Earl
               of
            
             Carlile
             .
          
           
             John
             Craven
             
               Earl
               of
            
             Craven
             .
          
           
             Thomas
             Bruce
             
               Earl
               of
            
             Alisbury
             .
          
           
             Richard
             Boyle
             
               Earl
               of
            
             Burlington
             .
          
        
         
           
             Vicounts
             .
          
           
             Leicester
             Devereux
             Vicount
             Hereford
             .
          
           
             Francis
             Brown
             Vicount
             Montague
             .
          
           
             James
             Fiennes
             Vicount
             Say
             and
             Seale
             .
          
           
             
             Edward
             Conway
             Vicount
             Conway
             .
          
           
             Baptist
             Noel
             Vicount
             Camden
             .
          
           
             William
             Howard
             Vicount
             Stafford
             .
          
           
             Thomas
             Bellasis
             Vicount
             Falconbridge
             .
          
           
             John
             Mordant
             Vicount
             Mordant
             .
          
           
             George
             Savil
             Vicount
             Halifax
             ▪
          
        
         
           
             Barons
             .
          
           
             John
             Nevil
             Lord
             Abergavenny
             .
          
           
             James
             Touchet
             Lord
             Andley
             .
          
           
             Charles
             West
             Lord
             de
             la
             Warre
             .
          
           
             George
             Berkly
             Lord
             Berkly
             .
          
           
             Thomas
             Parker
             Lord
             Morly
             and
             Monteagle
             .
          
           
             Francis
             Lennard
             Lord
             Dacres
             .
          
           
             Conyers
             Darcy
             Lord
             Darcy
             and
             Menil
             .
          
           
             William
             Stourton
             Lord
             Stourton
             .
          
           
             
             William
             Lord
             Sandys
             de
             la
             Vine
             .
          
           
             Edward
             Vaux
             Lord
             Vaux
             .
          
           
             Thomas
             Windsor
             Lord
             Windsor
             .
          
           
             Thomas
             Wentworth
             Lord
             Wentworth
             .
          
           
             Wingfield
             Cromwel
             Lord
             Cromwell
             .
          
           
             George
             Evre
             Lord
             Evre
             .
          
           
             Philip
             Wharton
             Lord
             Wharton
             .
          
           
             Francis
             Willoughby
             Lord
             Willoughby
             of
             Parham
             .
          
           
             William
             Paget
             Lord
             Paget
             .
          
           
             Dudly
             North
             Lord
             North.
             
          
           
             William
             Bruges
             Lord
             Chandos
             .
          
           
             William
             Petre
             Lord
             Petre.
             
          
           
             Dutton
             Gerard
             Lord
             Gerard.
             
          
           
             Charles
             Stanhop
             Lord
             Stanhop
             .
          
           
             Henry
             Arundel
             Lord
             Arundel
             of
             Warder
             .
          
           
             Christopher
             Rooper
             Lord
             Tenham
             ▪
          
           
             Fulk
             Grevil
             Lord
             Brooke
             .
          
           
             
             Edward
             Montague
             Lord
             Montague
             of
             Boughton
             .
          
           
             Charles
             Lord
             Howard
             of
             Charlton
             .
          
           
             William
             Grey
             Lord
             Grey
             of
             Wark
             .
          
           
             John
             Robarts
             Lord
             Robarts
             .
          
           
             John
             Lovelace
             Lord
             Lovelace
             .
          
           
             John
             Pawlet
             Lord
             Pawlet
             .
          
           
             William
             Mainard
             Lord
             Mainard
             .
          
           
             Thomas
             Coventry
             Lord
             Coventry
             ▪
          
           
             Edward
             Lord
             Howard
             of
             Escrick
             .
          
           
             Warwick
             Mohun
             Lord
             Mohun
             .
          
           
             William
             Butler
             Lord
             Butler
             .
          
           
             Percy
             Herbert
             Lord
             Powis
             .
          
           
             Edward
             Herbert
             Lord
             Herbert
             of
             Cherbury
             .
          
           
             Francis
             Seymour
             Lord
             Seymour
             .
          
           
             Francis
             Newport
             Lord
             Newport
             .
          
           
             Thomas
             Leigh
             Lord
             Leigh
             of
             Stonelty
             .
          
           
             Christopher
             Hatton
             Lord
             Hatton
             .
          
           
             Henry
             Hastings
             L.
             Loughborough
             .
          
           
             
             Richard
             Byron
             Lord
             Byron
             .
          
           
             Richard
             Vaughan
             Lord
             Vaughan
          
           
             Charles
             Smith
             Lord
             Carington
             .
          
           
             William
             Widrington
             Lord
             Widrington
             .
          
           
             Humble
             Ward
             Lord
             Ward
             .
          
           
             Thomas
             Lord
             Culpeper
             .
          
           
             Isaack
             Astley
             Lord
             Astley
             .
          
           
             Richard
             Boyle
             Lord
             Clifford
             .
          
           
             John
             Lucas
             Lord
             Lucas
             .
          
           
             John
             Bellasis
             Lord
             Bellasis
             .
          
           
             Lewis
             Watson
             Lord
             Rockingham
             .
          
           
             Charles
             Gerard
             Lord
             Gerard
             of
             Brandon
             .
          
           
             Robert
             Sutton
             Lord
             Sutton
             of
             Lexinton
             .
          
           
             Charles
             Kirkhoven
             Lord
             Wotton
             .
          
           
             Marmaduke
             Langdale
             ,
             Lord
             Langdale
             .
          
           
             William
             Crofts
             Lord
             Crofts
             .
          
           
             John
             Berkley
             Lord
             Berkley
             .
          
           
             Denzil
             Hollis
             Lord
             Hollis
             .
          
           
             
             Frederick
             Cornwallis
             Lord
             Cornwallis
             .
          
           
             George
             Booth
             Lord
             de
             la
             Mere.
             
          
           
             Horatio
             Townsend
             Lord
             Townsend
             .
          
           
             Anthony
             Ashley
             Cooper
             Lord
             Ashley
             .
          
           
             John
             Crew
             Lord
             Crew
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Henry
             Bennet
             Lord
             Arlington
             .
          
           
             John
             Freschevile
             Lord
             Fresschevile
             .
          
           
             Richard
             Arundel
             Lord
             Arunde●
             of
             Trerice
             .
          
        
         
           Of
           Temporal
           Lords
           or
           Peer
           of
           England
           ,
           
           there
           are
           at
           presen●
           about
           170
           ,
           whereof
           there
           ar●
           10
           Dukes
           ,
           3
           Marquisses
           ,
           6●
           Earls
           ,
           8
           Vicounts
           ,
           and
           78
           Barons
           ;
           whereas
           within
           60
           year●
           last
           past
           there
           was
           not
           on●
           Duke
           ,
           but
           one
           Marquiss
           ,
           abou●
           20
           Earls
           ,
           3
           or
           4
           Vicounts
           ,
           an●
           40
           Lords
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Laws
           and
           Customs
           of
           England
           alwayes
           willing
           that
           Decorum
           and
           Conveniency
           should
           be
           every
           where
           observed
           ,
           
           and
           considering
           the
           Charges
           and
           Expences
           appertaining
           to
           the
           several
           Degrees
           of
           Honour
           ,
           as
           they
           belong
           to
           Men
           of
           Principal
           Service
           to
           the
           King
           and
           Realm
           ,
           both
           in
           time
           of
           War
           and
           Peace
           ,
           expected
           that
           each
           of
           them
           should
           have
           a
           convenient
           Estate
           and
           Value
           of
           Lands
           of
           Inheritance
           ,
           for
           the
           support
           of
           their
           Honours
           and
           the
           Kings
           Service
           .
           Therefore
           antiently
           when
           the
           intrinsique
           value
           of
           a
           Pound
           Sterling
           was
           worth
           30
           l.
           of
           our
           Money
           now
           ,
           every
           Knight
           was
           to
           have
           about
           800
           Acres
           ,
           reckoned
           at
           20
           l.
           yearly
           in
           Land
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           about
           600
           l.
           of
           
           our
           Money
           at
           this
           day
           :
           A
           Baron
           to
           have
           13
           Knights
           Fees
           and
           one
           third
           part
           ,
           which
           amounted
           to
           400
           l.
           which
           multiplied
           by
           30
           ,
           was
           as
           much
           as
           8000
           l.
           a
           year
           at
           this
           day
           .
           An
           Earl
           20
           Knights
           Fees
           ,
           and
           a
           Duke
           40.
           
           And
           in
           case
           of
           decay
           of
           Nobility
           ,
           or
           that
           they
           had
           so
           far
           wasted
           their
           Revenues
           ,
           that
           their
           Honours
           could
           not
           decently
           be
           maintained
           (
           as
           the
           Roman
           Senators
           were
           in
           such
           case
           removed
           from
           the
           Senate
           )
           so
           sometimes
           some
           English
           Barons
           have
           not
           been
           admitted
           to
           sit
           in
           the
           Higher
           House
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           though
           they
           kept
           the
           Name
           and
           Title
           of
           Dignity
           still
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           better
           support
           o●
           these
           Degrees
           of
           Honour
           ,
           the
           King
           doth
           usually
           upon
           the
           
           Creation
           of
           a
           Duke
           ,
           Marquiss
           ,
           Earl
           ,
           or
           Vicount
           ,
           grant
           an
           Annuity
           or
           yearly
           Rent
           to
           them
           and
           their
           heirs
           ,
           which
           is
           so
           annext
           to
           the
           Dignity
           that
           by
           no
           Grant
           ,
           Assurance
           ,
           or
           any
           manner
           of
           Alienation
           can
           be
           given
           from
           the
           same
           ,
           but
           is
           still
           ●ncident
           to
           ,
           and
           a
           support
           of
           the
           same
           Creation
           ;
           contrary
           to
           that
           Principle
           in
           Law
           ,
           
             That
             every
             Land
             of
             Feesimple
             may
             be
             charged
             with
             a
             Rent
             in
             Fee-simple
             by
             one
             way
             or
             other
             .
          
        
         
           To
           a
           Duke
           the
           King
           grants
           40
           l.
           heretofore
           a
           considerable
           Pension
           ,
           to
           a
           Marquiss
           40
           Marks
           ,
           to
           an
           Earl
           20
           l.
           and
           to
           a
           Vicount
           20
           Marks
           .
           To
           Barons
           no
           such
           Pensions
           is
           ordinarily
           granted
           ,
           onely
           the
           late
           King
           creating
           
             Mountjoy
             Blount
          
           (
           the
           late
           Earl
           of
           Newport
           )
           
           Lord
           Mountjoy
           of
           Thurlston
           ,
           granted
           him
           a
           Fee
           of
           20
           Marks
           
             per
             annum
          
           to
           him
           and
           his
           heirs
           for
           ever
           .
        
         
           As
           the
           King
           of
           England
           hath
           ever
           had
           the
           repute
           of
           the
           richest
           in
           Domaines
           of
           any
           King
           in
           Europe
           ,
           so
           the
           Nobility
           of
           England
           have
           been
           accounted
           the
           richest
           in
           Lands
           of
           any
           Neighbouring
           Nation
           ;
           some
           having
           above
           20000
           l.
           yearly
           ,
           others
           15000
           ,
           and
           so
           many
           of
           them
           above
           ten
           ,
           that
           if
           one
           with
           another
           they
           have
           10000
           l.
           yearly
           ,
           it
           will
           amount
           to
           in
           all
           amongst
           the
           160
           Lords
           Sixteen
           hundred
           thousand
           pounds
           a
           year
           ,
           about
           the
           ninth
           part
           of
           the
           yearly
           Revenue
           of
           all
           England
           ,
           which
           upon
           Computation
           is
           found
           to
           be
           about
           Fourteen
           Millions
           yearly
           .
        
         
         
           The
           English
           Nobility
           for
           Valour
           ,
           Wisdome
           ,
           Integrity
           ,
           ●nd
           Honour
           ,
           hath
           in
           all
           former
           Ages
           been
           equal
           to
           any
           in
           Christendom
           .
        
         
           Every
           Lords
           House
           was
           a
           kind
           of
           a
           well
           disciplined
           Court
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           the
           Gentry
           ,
           Males
           ,
           and
           Females
           ,
           were
           wont
           to
           be
           sent
           thither
           for
           vertuous
           breeding
           and
           returned
           excellently
           accomplisht
           .
        
         
           At
           home
           their
           Table
           Attendance
           ,
           Officers
           ,
           Exercises
           ,
           Recreations
           ,
           Garb
           ,
           was
           an
           Honour
           to
           the
           Nation
           .
        
         
           Abroad
           they
           were
           attended
           with
           as
           brave
           ,
           numerous
           ,
           and
           uniform
           Train
           of
           Servants
           and
           Followers
           as
           any
           ●u●ope
           ;
           not
           thinking
           it
           consistent
           with
           their
           Honours
           to
           be
           seen
           walk
           the
           
           Streets
           almost
           in
           Cuerpo
           with
           one
           Lackey
           ,
           or
           not
           that
           ,
           much
           less
           to
           be
           found
           drinking
           in
           a
           Tavern
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           If
           the
           English
           Nobility
           by
           ●
           long
           continued
           Peace
           ,
           excessive
           Luxury
           in
           Diet
           ,
           want
           o●
           Action
           ,
           &c.
           were
           before
           th●
           late
           Wars
           born
           more
           feeble
           in
           body
           than
           their
           Ancestors
           ,
           an●
           by
           too
           fine
           and
           too
           full
           Die●
           afterwards
           were
           rendred
           weaker
           in
           mind
           ,
           and
           then
           during
           th●
           late
           troubles
           by
           much
           licentiousness
           and
           want
           of
           fit
           Education
           ,
           were
           so
           debauched
           ,
           tha●
           it
           was
           lately
           difficult
           to
           fin●
           (
           as
           some
           are
           bold
           to
           affirme
           )
           the
           Courage
           ,
           Wisdom
           ,
           Integrity
           ,
           Honour
           ,
           Sobriety
           ,
           and
           Courtesie
           of
           the
           Antient
           Nobility
           ;
           yet
           is
           it
           not
           to
           be
           doubted
           ,
           but
           that
           under
           a
           Warlike
           
           Enterprising
           Prince
           all
           those
           Vertues
           of
           their
           Fore-Fathers
           may
           spring
           afresh
           :
           especially
           if
           we
           consider
           the
           vicissitude
           of
           all
           sublunary
           things
           ,
           and
           remember
           that
           there
           was
           once
           a
           time
           when
           the
           
             Juvenes
             Nobiles
          
           ,
           in
           Old
           English
           the
           
             Edel
             Knaben
          
           ,
           were
           so
           leud
           ,
           that
           those
           words
           came
           at
           length
           to
           signifie
           ,
           as
           now
           ,
           
             Idle
             Knaves
          
           .
        
      
       
         
           Of
           the
           Commonalty
           or
           Third
           State
           of
           England
           .
        
         
           THe
           Law
           of
           England
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           Laws
           and
           Customs
           of
           other
           Countries
           ,
           ●alleth
           none
           Noble
           under
           a
           
           Baron
           ;
           so
           that
           not
           only
           all
           Baronets
           ,
           all
           sorts
           of
           Knights
           ,
           all
           Esquires
           and
           Gentlemen
           ,
           but
           also
           all
           the
           Sons
           of
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           are
           by
           our
           Law
           reckoned
           amongst
           the
           Commons
           of
           England
           :
           and
           therefore
           the
           eldest
           Son
           of
           a
           Duke
           ,
           though
           by
           the
           Courtesie
           of
           England
           stiled
           an
           Earl
           ,
           yet
           shall
           be
           arraigned
           by
           the
           Stile
           of
           Esquire
           only
           ,
           and
           may
           be
           tried
           by
           a
           Jury
           of
           
             Common
             Freeholders
          
           ;
           and
           in
           Parliament
           can
           sit
           only
           in
           the
           
             House
             of
             Commons
          
           ,
           if
           elected
           ,
           till
           called
           by
           the
           
             Kings
             Writ
          
           to
           the
           
             Lords
             House
          
           .
           Yet
           doth
           it
           seem
           very
           absurd
           that
           all
           Noblemens
           Sons
           ,
           with
           all
           Knights
           ,
           Esquires
           ,
           and
           Gentlemen
           ,
           should
           be
           esteemed
           Plebeans
           ,
           but
           rather
           as
           in
           Rome
           they
           were
           ,
           in
           a
           middle
           Rank
           ,
           
             inter
             
             Senatores
             &
             Plebem
          
           ;
           or
           else
           as
           ●n
           other
           Christian
           Kingdomes
           ,
           they
           should
           be
           considered
           as
           ●he
           
             Minor
             Nobilitas
             Regni
          
           :
           so
           ●hat
           as
           Barons
           and
           all
           above
           ,
           may
           be
           stiled
           
             Nobiles
             Majores
          
           ;
           ●o
           from
           a
           Baron
           downward
           to
           ●he
           Yeoman
           ,
           all
           may
           be
           not
           ●●fitly
           ,
           stiled
           
             Nobiles
             Minores
          
           .
        
         
           The
           Lower
           Nobility
           then
           of
           England
           consists
           of
           Baro●ets
           ,
           Knights
           ,
           Esquires
           ,
           and
           Gentlemen
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           Degree
           to
           Barons
           ●re
           Baronets
           ,
           
           which
           is
           the
           low●st
           Degree
           of
           Honour
           that
           is
           ●ereditary
           .
           An
           Honour
           first
           ●nstituted
           by
           King
           
             James
             Anno
             ●611
          
           ,
           given
           by
           Patent
           to
           a
           Man
           and
           his
           Heirs
           Males
           of
           his
           Body
           lawfully
           begotten
           ;
           for
           ●hich
           each
           one
           is
           obliged
           to
           ●ay
           into
           the
           Exchequer
           so
           much
           
           money
           as
           will
           for
           3
           years
           at
           8●
           
             d.
             per
             diem
          
           ,
           pay
           30
           Foot
           Souldiers
           to
           serve
           in
           the
           Province
           o●
           Vlster
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           which
           summe
           amounts
           to
           1095
           l.
           which
           with
           Fees
           doth
           commonly
           arise
           to
           1200
           l.
           
        
         
           Baronets
           have
           precedenc●
           before
           all
           Knights
           excep●
           Knights
           of
           the
           Garter
           and
           Knights
           Bannerets
           ,
           made
           under
           the
           Kings
           Banner
           or
           Standard
           ,
           displaied
           in
           an
           
             Army
             Roya●
          
           in
           open
           War
           ,
           and
           the
           Kin●
           personally
           present
           .
        
         
           Baronets
           have
           the
           Priviledgi
           to
           bear
           in
           a
           Canton
           of
           thei●
           Coat
           of
           Arms
           ,
           or
           in
           a
           whol●
           Scutcheon
           the
           Arms
           of
           
             Vlster
             viz.
          
           In
           
             a
             Field
             Argent
             a
             Han●
             Gules
             :
          
           also
           in
           the
           Kings
           Armies
           to
           have
           place
           in
           the
           gros
           near
           the
           Kings
           Standard
           ,
           wit●
           
           some
           other
           particulars
           for
           their
           Funerals
           .
        
         
           The
           whole
           number
           of
           Baronets
           in
           England
           are
           not
           to
           exceed
           200
           at
           one
           and
           the
           same
           time
           ;
           after
           which
           number
           compleated
           ,
           as
           any
           for
           want
           of
           heirs
           come
           to
           be
           extinct
           ,
           the
           number
           shall
           not
           be
           made
           up
           by
           new
           Creations
           ,
           but
           be
           suffered
           to
           diminish
           ;
           as
           appears
           by
           their
           Patent
           .
        
         
           No
           Honour
           is
           ever
           to
           be
           created
           between
           Baronets
           and
           Barons
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           Baronet
           that
           was
           created
           ,
           was
           Sir
           
             Nicholas
             Bacon
          
           of
           Suffolk
           ;
           whose
           Successor
           is
           therefore
           stiled
           
             Primus
             Baronettorum
             Angliae
          
           .
        
         
           This
           Word
           Knight
           is
           derived
           from
           the
           German
           Word
           
           
           Knecht
           signifying
           originally
           〈◊〉
           
             Lusty
             Servitor
          
           .
        
         
           The
           Germans
           (
           as
           the
           antient
           Romans
           gave
           their
           young
           men
           
             Togam
             Virilem
          
           )
           by
           Publick
           Authority
           bestowed
           on
           their
           young
           men
           able
           to
           manage
           Arms
           )
           a
           Shield
           and
           a
           Javelin
           ,
           as
           fit
           for
           Martial
           Service
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           a
           Member
           of
           the
           Common
           wealth
           ,
           accounted
           before
           but
           a
           part
           of
           a
           Family
           ;
           and
           such
           a
           young
           man
           publickly
           allowed
           ,
           they
           called
           Knecht
           :
           whence
           we
           had
           our
           Institution
           of
           Knighthood
           .
        
         
           The
           thing
           Knight
           is
           at
           this
           day
           signified
           in
           
             Latine
             ,
             French
             ,
             Spanish
             ,
             Italian
             ,
          
           and
           also
           in
           the
           High
           and
           
             Low
             Dutch
          
           Tongues
           ,
           by
           a
           Word
           that
           properly
           signifies
           a
           Horseman
           ,
           because
           they
           were
           wont
           to
           serve
           
           in
           War
           on
           Horsback
           ;
           and
           were
           sometimes
           in
           England
           called
           
             Radenyhts
             ,
             id
             est
             ,
             Riding
             Servitors
          
           ;
           yet
           our
           
             Common
             Law
          
           stiles
           them
           Milites
           ,
           because
           they
           commonly
           held
           Lands
           in
           Knights
           Service
           to
           serve
           the
           King
           in
           his
           Wars
           as
           Soldiers
           .
        
         
           The
           Honour
           of
           Knighthood
           is
           commonly
           given
           for
           some
           personal
           desert
           ,
           and
           therefore
           dies
           with
           the
           person
           deserving
           ,
           and
           descends
           not
           to
           his
           Son.
           
        
         
           In
           England
           there
           are
           several
           sorts
           of
           Knights
           ,
           whereof
           the
           chiefest
           are
           those
           of
           the
           Order
           of
           
             St.
             George
          
           ,
           
           commonly
           called
           
             Knights
             of
             the
             Garter
          
           .
        
         
           This
           Order
           is
           esteemed
           the
           most
           Honourable
           and
           most
           Antient
           of
           any
           now
           in
           use
           in
           Christendom
           .
           It
           began
           as
           appears
           in
           
           the
           Statutes
           of
           this
           Order
           in
           the
           23th
           year
           of
           the
           Warlike
           and
           Puissant
           King
           Edward
           3
           ,
           who
           was
           Founder
           thereof
           ,
           and
           at
           first
           made
           choice
           of
           the
           most
           Illustrious
           Persons
           of
           Europe
           ,
           to
           be
           of
           that
           
             Royal
             Society
          
           (
           no
           doubt
           )
           upon
           a
           Martial
           ,
           and
           not
           upon
           any
           such
           Amorous
           Account
           ,
           as
           is
           intimated
           Page
           96
           of
           this
           Treatise
           ,
           which
           ridiculous
           Story
           ,
           to
           the
           dishonour
           of
           the
           Order
           ,
           was
           first
           fancied
           by
           
             Polydore
             Virgil
          
           ;
           and
           since
           upon
           his
           credit
           taken
           up
           by
           many
           late
           Authors
           .
        
         
           It
           appears
           by
           Antient
           Writings
           that
           this
           Honourable
           Company
           is
           a
           Colledge
           or
           Corporation
           ,
           having
           a
           Great
           Seal
           belonging
           to
           it
           ,
           and
           consisting
           of
           a
           Soveraign
           Guardian
           
           (
           which
           is
           alwayes
           the
           King
           of
           England
           )
           and
           of
           25
           Companions
           called
           
             Knights
             of
             the
             Garter
          
           ,
           of
           14
           Secular
           Canons
           ,
           that
           are
           Priests
           ,
           of
           13
           Vicars
           who
           are
           also
           Priests
           ;
           of
           26
           poor
           Knights
           ,
           who
           have
           no
           other
           Maintenance
           but
           the
           allowance
           of
           this
           Colledge
           ,
           which
           is
           given
           them
           in
           respect
           of
           their
           Prayers
           ,
           to
           the
           Honour
           of
           God
           and
           of
           St.
           George
           ,
           who
           is
           the
           Patron
           of
           England
           and
           of
           this
           Order
           in
           particular
           ;
           and
           is
           none
           of
           those
           Fabulous
           St.
           Georges
           as
           some
           have
           vainly
           fancied
           ;
           but
           that
           famous
           Saint
           and
           Soldier
           of
           Christ
           St.
           George
           of
           Cappadocia
           ,
           a
           Saint
           so
           universally
           received
           in
           all
           Parts
           of
           Christendom
           ,
           so
           generally
           attested
           by
           the
           Ecclesiastical
           Writers
           of
           all
           Ages
           from
           the
           time
           of
           his
           
           Martyrdome
           till
           this
           day
           ,
           that
           no
           one
           Saint
           in
           all
           the
           Calendar
           (
           except
           those
           attested
           by
           Scripture
           )
           can
           be
           better
           evidenced
           .
        
         
           There
           be
           also
           certain
           Officers
           belonging
           to
           this
           Order
           ,
           as
           the
           Prelate
           of
           the
           Garter
           ,
           which
           Office
           is
           settled
           on
           the
           Bishoprick
           of
           VVinchester
           .
           A
           Chancellour
           of
           the
           Garter
           ,
           A
           Register
           ,
           who
           of
           later
           times
           hath
           been
           constantly
           the
           Dean
           of
           VVindsor
           ,
           though
           antiently
           it
           was
           otherwise
           .
           The
           Principal
           King
           at
           Arms
           called
           Garter
           ,
           whose
           chief
           function
           is
           to
           manage
           and
           marshal
           their
           Solemnities
           at
           their
           Installations
           and
           Feasts
           .
           Lastly
           ,
           The
           Usher
           of
           the
           Garter
           .
        
         
           There
           are
           also
           certain
           Orders
           and
           Constitutions
           belonging
           to
           
           this
           Society
           touching
           the
           Solemnities
           in
           making
           these
           Knights
           ,
           their
           Duties
           after
           Creation
           ,
           and
           their
           high
           Priviledges
           ,
           too
           long
           for
           this
           place
           .
        
         
           The
           Colledge
           is
           seated
           in
           the
           Castle
           of
           VVindsor
           ,
           with
           the
           Chappel
           of
           St.
           George
           ,
           there
           erected
           by
           King
           Edward
           3.
           and
           the
           Chapter
           House
           .
        
         
           The
           Order
           of
           the
           Garter
           is
           wont
           to
           be
           bestowed
           upon
           the
           most
           excellent
           and
           renowned
           Persons
           for
           Honour
           and
           Vertue
           ;
           and
           with
           it
           a
           Blew
           Garter
           deckt
           with
           Gold
           ,
           Pearl
           ,
           and
           Pretious
           Stones
           ,
           and
           a
           Buckle
           of
           Gold
           ,
           to
           be
           worn
           daily
           on
           the
           Left
           Leg
           ;
           also
           at
           High
           Feasts
           they
           are
           to
           wear
           a
           Surcoat
           ,
           a
           Mantle
           ,
           a
           Black
           Velvet
           Cap
           ,
           a
           Coller
           of
           Garters
           ,
           
           and
           other
           stately
           and
           magnificent
           Apparel
           .
        
         
           They
           are
           not
           to
           be
           seen
           abroad
           without
           their
           Garter
           upon
           the
           Left
           Leg
           ,
           upon
           pain
           of
           paying
           2
           Crowns
           to
           any
           Officer
           of
           the
           Order
           who
           shall
           first
           claim
           it
           ;
           onely
           in
           taking
           a
           Journey
           a
           Blew
           Ribon
           under
           the
           Boot
           doth
           suffice
           .
        
         
           Upon
           the
           Left
           Shoulder
           ,
           upon
           Cloak
           ,
           Coat
           ,
           or
           Riding
           Cassack
           in
           all
           places
           of
           Assembly
           ,
           when
           they
           wear
           not
           their
           Robes
           ,
           they
           are
           to
           wear
           an
           Escutcheon
           of
           the
           Arms
           of
           St.
           George
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           a
           Cross
           with
           a
           Garter
           ,
           and
           this
           by
           an
           Order
           made
           April
           1626.
           
           That
           Ornament
           and
           Embellishment
           about
           the
           said
           Escutcheon
           now
           worn
           ,
           and
           called
           the
           Star
           or
           rather
           the
           Sun
           in
           its
           glory
           ;
           was
           at
           the
           same
           time
           enjoyned
           .
           The
        
         
         
           The
           greatest
           Monarchs
           of
           Christendome
           have
           been
           enrolled
           ,
           and
           have
           taken
           it
           for
           an
           Honour
           to
           be
           of
           this
           Order
           .
        
         
           There
           have
           been
           of
           this
           Order
           since
           the
           Institution
           8
           Emperours
           ,
           25
           or
           26
           Forreign
           Kings
           ,
           besides
           many
           Soveraign
           Princes
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           
             The
             Fellows
             and
             Companions
             of
             the
             Most
             Noble
             Order
             of
             St.
             George
             ,
             are
             at
             present
             these
             that
             follow
             ,
             ranked
             according
             as
             they
             are
             seated
             in
             their
             several
             Stalls
             at
             Windsor
             .
          
           
             IN
             the
             first
             Stall
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             is
             the
             Soveraigne
             of
             the
             Order
             King
             Charles
             the
             
             Second
             ,
             who
             is
             Patron
             and
             Sole
             Disposer
             of
             the
             Order
             .
          
           
             The
             Stall
             opposite
             to
             His
             Majesty
             is
             now
             void
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             other
             Stalls
             on
             the
             Sovereign
             Side
             are
             thus
             placed
             these
             that
             follow
             :
             2
             The
             Duke
             of
             York
             ,
             3
             Prince
             Rupert
             ,
             4
             Marquiss
             of
             Brandenbourgh
             ,
             5
             Earl
             of
             Salisbury
             ,
             6
             Earl
             of
             Northumberland
             ,
             7
             Duke
             of
             Buckingham
             ,
             8
             Earl
             of
             Bristol
             ,
             9
             Count
             Marsin
             ,
             10
             Earl
             of
             Sandwich
             ,
             11
             Duke
             of
             Richmond
             ,
             12
             Earl
             of
             Strafford
             ,
             13th
             Stall
             is
             void
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             opposite
             to
             these
             afore-named
             ,
             are
             placed
             in
             this
             Order
             these
             that
             follow
             :
             2
             Prince
             Elector
             Palatine
             ,
             3
             Prince
             of
             Orenge
             ,
             4
             Prince
             of
             Denmark
             ,
             5
             Earl
             of
             Berkshire
             ,
             6
             Duke
             of
             Ormond
             ,
             
             7
             Duke
             of
             Newcastle
             ,
             8
             Prince
             of
             Tarent
             ,
             9
             Duke
             of
             Albemarle
             ,
             10
             Earl
             of
             Oxford
             ,
             11
             Earl
             of
             Manchester
             ,
             12
             Duke
             of
             Monmouth
             ,
             13th
             Stall
             on
             this
             Side
             also
             is
             void
             .
          
           
             The
             whole
             number
             of
             Fellows
             of
             this
             Order
             is
             not
             to
             exceed
             26.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             next
             place
             are
             
               Knights
               Bannerets
            
             ,
             
             
               Equites
               Vexilliferi
            
             ,
             antiently
             a
             high
             Honour
             ,
             now
             obsolete
             ;
             there
             being
             at
             this
             time
             none
             of
             this
             Order
             in
             England
             .
          
           
             These
             may
             bear
             Supporters
             of
             their
             Arms
             ,
             and
             none
             under
             this
             Degree
             .
          
           
             
               Knights
               of
               the
               Bath
            
             ,
             
             so
             called
             of
             their
             Bathing
             used
             before
             they
             are
             created
             .
             The
             first
             of
             
             this
             sort
             were
             made
             by
             Henry
             4th
             .
             Anno
             1399.
             
             They
             are
             now
             commonly
             made
             at
             the
             Coronation
             of
             a
             King
             or
             Queen
             ,
             or
             Installation
             of
             〈◊〉
             Prince
             of
             VVales
             .
             They
             wea●
             a
             Scarlet
             Ribon
             Belt-wise
             They
             are
             still
             made
             with
             much
             Ceremony
             ,
             too
             long
             here
             to
             be
             described
             .
          
           
             Other
             Knights
             called
             
               Equites
               Aurati
            
             ,
             
             from
             the
             Gilt
             Spurs
             usually
             put
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             Knights
             Batchelors
             ,
             
               quasi
               Baschevaliers
            
             ,
             Knights
             of
             lower
             Degree
             :
             So
             Bachelors
             in
             Arts
             or
             Divinity
             ,
             quasi
             Low
             Knights
             or
             Servitors
             in
             Arts.
             These
             were
             antiently
             made
             by
             girding
             with
             a
             Sword
             and
             Gilt
             Spurs
             ,
             and
             was
             bestowed
             onely
             upon
             Sword
             men
             for
             their
             
             Military
             Service
             ,
             and
             was
             re●uted
             an
             excellent
             and
             glorious
             Degree
             ,
             and
             a
             Noble
             Reward
             ●or
             Courageous
             Persons
             ;
             but
             ●f
             late
             being
             made
             more
             common
             ,
             and
             bestowed
             upon
             ●own
             Men
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             ●ature
             of
             the
             thing
             (
             as
             Degrees
             ●n
             the
             University
             are
             sometimes
             ●estowed
             upon
             Sword
             men
             )
             it
             ●s
             become
             of
             much
             less
             reputa●ion
             .
             Yet
             amongst
             Gown
             men
             〈◊〉
             is
             given
             only
             to
             Lawyers
             and
             ●hysitians
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             Divines
             ,
             ●ho
             may
             as
             well
             become
             that
             Dignity
             ,
             and
             be
             Spiritual
             Knights
             as
             well
             as
             Spiritual
             Lords
             .
          
           
             These
             are
             now
             made
             with
             no
             other
             Ceremony
             but
             kneeling
             down
             ,
             the
             King
             with
             a
             drawn
             Sword
             lightly
             toucheth
             them
             on
             the
             Shoulder
             ,
             after
             which
             heretofore
             
             the
             King
             said
             in
             French
             
               Sois
               Chevalier
               au
               nom
               de
               Dieu
            
             and
             then
             
               Avances
               Chevalier
            
             .
          
           
             When
             a
             Knight
             is
             to
             suffe●
             death
             for
             any
             foul
             Crime
             ,
             hi●
             Military
             Girdle
             is
             first
             to
             be
             ungirt
             ,
             his
             Sword
             taken
             away
             ,
             hi●
             Spurs
             cut
             off
             with
             an
             Hatchet●
             his
             Gantlet
             pluckt
             off
             ,
             and
             hi●
             Coat
             of
             Arms
             reversed
             .
          
           
             Next
             amongst
             the
             Lowe●
             Nobility
             are
             Esquires
             ,
             so
             called
             from
             the
             French
             word
             
               Escuyers
               ,
               Scutigeri
            
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             wont
             to
             bear
             before
             the
             Prince
             in
             War
             ,
             or
             before
             the
             better
             sort
             of
             Nobility
             〈◊〉
             Shield
             ,
             or
             else
             perhaps
             because
             they
             bear
             a
             Coat
             of
             Arms
             as
             Ensigns
             of
             their
             descent
             ;
             and
             by
             our
             Lawyers
             are
             called
             Armigeri
             .
          
           
           
             Of
             this
             Title
             are
             first
             all
             Vicounts
             eldest
             Sons
             ,
             and
             all
             Vicounts
             and
             Barons
             younger
             Sons
             ;
             and
             by
             the
             Common
             Law
             of
             England
             all
             the
             Sons
             of
             Earls
             ,
             Marquisses
             ,
             and
             Dukes
             ,
             are
             Esquires
             and
             no
             more
             .
             Next
             are
             the
             Esquires
             of
             the
             Kings
             Body
             ,
             mentioned
             among
             the
             Officers
             of
             the
             Kings
             Court
             ;
             after
             these
             are
             reckoned
             Knights
             eldest
             Sons
             ,
             and
             their
             eldest
             Sons
             for
             ever
             ;
             then
             younger
             Sons
             of
             the
             elder
             Sons
             of
             Barons
             ;
             next
             Esquires
             created
             by
             the
             King
             by
             putting
             about
             their
             Necks
             a
             Collar
             of
             Esses
             ,
             and
             bestowing
             on
             them
             a
             pair
             of
             Silver
             Spurs
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             any
             that
             are
             in
             superiour
             Publick
             Office
             for
             King
             or
             State
             ,
             are
             reputed
             Esquires
             ,
             or
             equal
             to
             Esquires
             ,
             as
             Justices
             of
             the
             Peace
             ,
             
             Mayors
             of
             Towns
             ,
             so
             Councellours
             at
             Law
             ,
             Batchelors
             of
             Divinity
             ,
             Law
             ,
             or
             Physick
             ,
             although
             none
             of
             them
             really
             are
             so
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             last
             place
             ,
             
             among
             th●
             lower
             Nobility
             are
             accounted
             the
             Gentry
             of
             England
             ,
             that
             have
             no
             other
             Title
             ,
             but
             are
             descended
             of
             antient
             Families
             that
             have
             alwayes
             born
             a
             Coa●
             of
             Arms.
             
          
           
             This
             Kind
             of
             Honour
             is
             derived
             from
             the
             Germans
             to
             the
             rest
             of
             Christendome
             ,
             and
             was
             never
             known
             in
             any
             Countrey
             where
             the
             German
             Customs
             were
             unknown
             ,
             as
             in
             
               Asia
               ,
               Africa
            
             ,
             and
             America
             .
             The
             Germans
             antiently
             warring
             oft
             amongst
             themselves
             ,
             painted
             their
             Scutcheons
             with
             the
             
             Picture
             of
             some
             Beast
             ,
             Bird
             ,
             or
             other
             thing
             for
             distinction
             ,
             and
             put
             some
             eminent
             and
             visible
             Mark
             upon
             the
             Crest
             of
             their
             Helmets
             ,
             and
             this
             Ornament
             both
             of
             Arms
             and
             Crest
             descended
             by
             inheritance
             to
             their
             Children
             ,
             to
             the
             eldest
             pure
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             rest
             with
             some
             note
             of
             distinction
             ,
             such
             as
             the
             Old
             Master
             of
             Ceremonies
             ,
             in
             High
             Dutch
             Here-alt
             ,
             now
             Herald
             thought
             fit
             .
          
           
             Gentlemen
             well
             descended
             and
             well
             qualified
             ,
             have
             alwayes
             been
             of
             such
             repute
             in
             England
             ,
             that
             none
             of
             the
             higher
             Nobility
             ,
             no
             nor
             the
             King
             himself
             ,
             have
             thought
             it
             unfitting
             to
             make
             them
             sometimes
             their
             Companions
             .
          
           
             The
             Title
             of
             Gentleman
             in
             England
             (
             as
             of
             Cavalier
             in
             
             
               France
               ,
               Italy
            
             ,
             and
             Spain
             )
             is
             not
             disdained
             by
             any
             Nobleman
             .
             All
             Noblemen
             are
             Gentlemen
             ,
             though
             all
             Gentlemen
             are
             not
             Noblemen
             .
          
           
             The
             State
             of
             Gentry
             was
             antiently
             such
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             accounted
             an
             abasing
             of
             Gentry
             to
             put
             their
             Sons
             to
             get
             their
             Living
             by
             Shop-keeping
             ,
             and
             our
             Law
             did
             account
             it
             a
             disparagement
             of
             a
             Ward
             in
             Chivalry
             to
             be
             married
             to
             a
             Shop-keepers
             Daughter
             ,
             or
             to
             any
             meer
             Citizen
             ;
             for
             Tradesmen
             in
             all
             Ages
             and
             Nations
             have
             been
             reputed
             ignoble
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             doubleness
             of
             their
             Tongue
             ,
             without
             which
             they
             cannot
             grow
             rich
             (
             for
             
               Nihil
               proficiunt
               nisi
               admodum
               mentiuntur
            
             ,
             as
             Tully
             observed
             )
             and
             therefore
             amongst
             the
             Thebans
             
             no
             man
             was
             admitted
             to
             places
             of
             Honour
             or
             Trust
             ,
             unless
             he
             had
             left
             off
             trading
             ten
             years
             before
             :
             So
             by
             the
             Imperial
             Laws
             a
             Tradesman
             is
             not
             capable
             of
             any
             Honourable
             Estate
             ,
             nor
             to
             be
             a
             Commander
             over
             Souldiers
             ;
             and
             therefore
             the
             English
             Nobility
             and
             Gentry
             till
             within
             late
             years
             ,
             judged
             it
             a
             stain
             and
             diminution
             to
             the
             honour
             and
             dignity
             of
             their
             Families
             ,
             to
             seek
             their
             Childrens
             support
             by
             Shop-keeping
             ,
             but
             only
             (
             as
             in
             all
             great
             Monarchies
             )
             by
             Military
             ,
             Court
             ,
             State
             ,
             or
             Church
             Emploiments
             ,
             much
             less
             to
             subject
             their
             Children
             to
             an
             Apprentisage
             ,
             a
             perfect
             Servitude
             ;
             for
             during
             that
             time
             ,
             whatever
             they
             gain
             by
             their
             Masters
             Trade
             or
             their
             own
             wit
             ,
             belongs
             all
             to
             their
             
             Master
             ,
             neither
             can
             they
             lie
             our
             of
             their
             Masters
             House
             ,
             no●
             take
             a
             Wife
             ,
             nor
             trade
             of
             their
             own
             ,
             but
             subject
             to
             all
             Houshold
             Work
             ,
             all
             Commands
             o●
             their
             Master
             ,
             undergo
             what
             punishment
             ,
             and
             eat
             and
             wear
             what
             their
             Master
             pleaseth
             ;
             which
             Marks
             of
             Slavery
             considered
             ,
             Heralds
             are
             of
             opinion
             that
             a
             Gentleman
             thereby
             loses
             his
             Gentility
             for
             ever
             ,
             till
             he
             can
             otherwise
             recover
             it
             ;
             and
             yet
             to
             the
             shame
             of
             our
             Nation
             we
             have
             seen
             of
             fare
             not
             onely
             the
             Sons
             of
             Baroners
             ,
             Knights
             ,
             and
             Gentlemen
             ,
             sitting
             in
             Shops
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             of
             Pedling
             Trades
             ,
             far
             more
             fit
             for
             Women
             and
             their
             Daughters
             ,
             but
             also
             an
             Earl
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             subjecting
             his
             Son
             to
             an
             Apprentisage
             and
             Trade
             ;
             
             but
             the
             folly
             of
             the
             English
             in
             swerving
             from
             their
             Ancestors
             steps
             herein
             (
             as
             in
             other
             things
             )
             is
             now
             apparent
             ,
             for
             those
             young
             Gentlemen
             possessing
             more
             noble
             and
             active
             Spirits
             ,
             could
             not
             brook
             such
             dull
             slavish
             lives
             ,
             and
             being
             thereby
             unfitted
             for
             other
             emploiments
             ,
             have
             generally
             taken
             ill
             debauched
             courses
             .
          
        
         
           
             Priviledges
             .
          
           
             The
             lower
             Nobility
             of
             England
             have
             fewer
             and
             lesse
             Priviledges
             than
             those
             in
             other
             Monarchies
             .
          
           
             Some
             few
             Priviledges
             belong
             to
             Knights
             ,
             quatenus
             Knights
             .
             〈◊〉
             a
             Knight
             be
             a
             Minor
             ,
             yet
             shall
             he
             be
             out
             of
             Wardship
             both
             for
             Lands
             ,
             Body
             ,
             and
             Marriage
             ;
             for
             though
             the
             Law
             doth
             judge
             him
             not
             able
             to
             do
             
             Knights
             Service
             till
             the
             Age
             of
             21
             years
             ,
             yet
             the
             King
             being
             Sovereign
             and
             Supreme
             Judge
             of
             Chivalry
             ,
             by
             dubbing
             him
             Knight
             ,
             doth
             thereby
             allow
             him
             to
             be
             able
             to
             do
             him
             Knights
             Service
             .
          
           
             Knights
             are
             excused
             from
             attendance
             at
             Court-Leets
             .
          
           
             They
             and
             their
             eldest
             Sons
             not
             compellable
             to
             find
             Pledges
             at
             the
             
               Visus
               Franci
               Plegii
            
             .
          
           
             Knights
             by
             
               Magna
               Charta
               cap.
            
             21.
             are
             so
             freed
             ,
             that
             no
             Demesne
             Cart
             of
             theirs
             may
             be
             taken
             .
          
           
             The
             Son
             and
             Brother
             of
             a
             Knight
             ,
             by
             Statute
             law
             ,
             are
             capacitated
             to
             hold
             more
             than
             one
             Beenfice
             with
             cure
             of
             Souls
             .
          
           
             By
             the
             Stat.
             
               Primo
               Jacobi
            
             It
             seems
             that
             Knights
             and
             their
             Sons
             (
             though
             they
             cannot
             
             spend
             10
             
               l.
               per
               annum
            
             ,
             nor
             are
             worth
             200
             l.
             may
             keep
             Greyhounds
             ,
             Setting
             Dogs
             ,
             or
             Nets
             to
             take
             Pheasants
             or
             Partridges
             .
          
           
             Some
             Priviledges
             also
             be●ong
             to
             Gentlemen
             .
             Antient●y
             if
             an
             ignoble
             person
             did
             ●trike
             a
             Gentleman
             in
             England
             ,
             he
             was
             to
             lose
             his
             hand
             .
          
           
             A
             Gentleman
             by
             Stat.
             
               Quint.
               Eliz.
            
             may
             not
             be
             com●elled
             to
             serve
             in
             Husbandry
             .
          
           
             The
             Child
             of
             a
             Gentleman
             ●rought
             up
             to
             singing
             ,
             cannot
             ●e
             taken
             without
             the
             Parents
             ●nd
             Friends
             consent
             ,
             to
             serve
             ●n
             the
             
               Kings
               Chappel
            
             ,
             as
             others
             may
             .
          
           
             The
             Horse
             of
             a
             Gentleman
             ,
             may
             not
             be
             taken
             to
             ride
             post
             .
          
           
           
             Note
             ,
             That
             as
             there
             are
             som●
             Great
             Officers
             of
             the
             Crown●
             who
             for
             their
             Dignity
             an●
             Worth
             of
             their
             Places
             ;
             although
             they
             are
             not
             Noble
             men
             ,
             yet
             take
             place
             among●
             the
             highest
             of
             the
             Higher
             Nobility
             ;
             so
             there
             are
             some
             Persons
             who
             for
             their
             Dignities
             in
             the
             Church-degrees
             i●
             the
             University
             Offices
             ,
             in
             th●
             State
             or
             Army
             ,
             although
             th●
             are
             neither
             Knights
             nor
             Gentlemen
             born
             ,
             yet
             take
             place
             amongst
             them
             .
             So
             all
             Dean●
             Archdeacons
             ,
             Chancellours
             Prebends
             ,
             Doctors
             of
             Divinity
             ,
             Law
             ,
             and
             Physick
             Heads
             of
             Houses
             in
             the
             University
             ,
             usually
             take
             place
             nex●
             to
             Knights
             ,
             and
             before
             all
             Esquires
             and
             Gentlemen
             .
          
           
           
             Likewise
             all
             Judges
             of
             Courts
             ,
             Mayors
             ,
             Bailiffs
             ,
             Justices
             of
             the
             Peace
             .
          
           
             All
             Commissionated
             Officers
             in
             the
             Army
             ,
             as
             Colonels
             ,
             Master
             of
             Artillery
             ,
             Quarter-Master
             General
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             All
             higher
             Officers
             in
             the
             Kings
             Court
             or
             State.
             
          
           
             All
             Sergeants
             at
             Law
             ,
             &c.
             
             These
             are
             wont
             to
             precede
             Esquires
             .
          
           
             All
             Batchelors
             of
             Divinity
             ,
             Law
             ,
             and
             Physick
             ,
             all
             Doctors
             in
             the
             Arts
             ,
             commonly
             called
             Masters
             of
             Art
             ,
             all
             Barresters
             in
             the
             Innes
             of
             Court
             ,
             all
             Captains
             ,
             Officers
             in
             the
             Kings
             Houshold
             ,
             &c.
             may
             equal
             ,
             if
             not
             precede
             ,
             Gentlemen
             ,
             that
             have
             none
             of
             those
             qualifications
             .
          
           
           
             In
             England
             Gentry
             (
             as
             in
             Germany
             all
             Nobility
             )
             and
             Arms
             are
             held
             in
             Gavelkind
             ,
             descending
             to
             all
             the
             Sons
             alike
             ,
             only
             the
             eldest
             Son
             beareth
             Arms
             without
             difference
             ,
             which
             the
             younger
             may
             not
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             low
             Nobility
             in
             England
             the
             number
             is
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             there
             are
             reckoned
             at
             present
             above
             500
             Baronets
             more
             than
             the
             first
             intended
             number
             ;
             that
             is
             in
             all
             above
             700
             ,
             who
             are
             possest
             one
             with
             another
             of
             about
             1200
             l.
             a
             year
             in
             Lands
             .
             Of
             Knights
             above
             1400
             ,
             who
             one
             with
             another
             may
             have
             about
             800
             l.
             Lands
             a
             year
             .
             Of
             Esquires
             and
             Gentlemen
             above
             6000
             ,
             each
             one
             possest
             one
             with
             another
             of
             about
             400
             l.
             a
             year
             in
             Lands
             ,
             besides
             younger
             
             Brothers
             ,
             whose
             number
             may
             amount
             to
             about
             16000
             in
             all
             England
             ,
             who
             have
             small
             Estates
             in
             Lands
             ,
             but
             are
             commonly
             bred
             up
             to
             Divinity
             ,
             Law
             ,
             Physick
             ,
             to
             Court
             ,
             and
             Military
             Emploiments
             ,
             but
             of
             late
             too
             many
             of
             them
             to
             Shop-keeping
             .
          
           
             The
             Lands
             in
             the
             possession
             of
             the
             lower
             Nobility
             will
             amount
             to
             about
             four
             Millions
             and
             sixty
             thousand
             pounds
             yearly
             .
          
           
             Next
             to
             the
             lower
             Nobility
             and
             the
             first
             Degree
             of
             the
             Commons
             or
             Plebeans
             are
             the
             Freeholders
             in
             England
             ,
             commonly
             called
             Yeomen
             from
             the
             High
             Dutch
             Gemen
             or
             Gemain
             ,
             in
             English
             Common
             ,
             so
             in
             the
             Kings
             Court
             it
             signifieth
             an
             
             Officer
             ,
             which
             is
             in
             a
             middle
             place
             between
             a
             Sergeant
             and
             a
             Groom
             ,
             or
             else
             from
             the
             Low
             Dutch
             
               Yeman
               ,
               Some-body
            
             ,
             as
             the
             Spaniard
             calls
             a
             Gentleman
             
               Hidalgo
               ,
               Hijo
               d'
               algo
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             
               the
               Son
               of
               Some-body
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Yeomanry
             of
             England
             having
             Lands
             of
             their
             own
             to
             a
             good
             value
             ,
             and
             living
             upon
             Husbandry
             ,
             are
             lookt
             upon
             as
             not
             apt
             to
             commit
             or
             omit
             any
             thing
             that
             may
             endanger
             their
             Estates
             and
             Credits
             ,
             nor
             apt
             to
             be
             corrupted
             or
             suborned
             ,
             &c.
             wherefore
             they
             are
             judged
             fit
             to
             bear
             some
             Offices
             ,
             as
             of
             Constable
             ,
             Churchwarden
             ,
             to
             serve
             upon
             Juries
             ,
             to
             be
             Train-Souldiers
             ,
             to
             vote
             in
             the
             Election
             of
             Knights
             of
             the
             Shire
             for
             Parliament
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
           
             In
             Cases
             and
             Causes
             the
             Law
             of
             England
             hath
             conceived
             a
             better
             opinion
             of
             the
             Yeomanry
             that
             occupy
             Lands
             ,
             then
             of
             Tradesmen
             ,
             Artificers
             ,
             or
             Labourers
             .
          
           
             Husbandry
             hath
             in
             no
             age
             rendred
             a
             Gentleman
             ignoble
             nor
             uncapable
             of
             places
             of
             Honour
             .
          
           
             Amongst
             the
             Romans
             some
             of
             the
             greatest
             Dictators
             and
             Consuls
             had
             been
             once
             Husbandmen
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             them
             taken
             from
             Plowing
             their
             Ground
             ,
             to
             bear
             those
             Highest
             Offices
             and
             Dignities
             ;
             so
             divers
             Princes
             ,
             Kings
             ,
             and
             Emperours
             ,
             have
             exercised
             Agriculture
             ,
             and
             the
             Grand
             Scip●o
             and
             the
             Emperour
             Dioclesian
             left
             their
             Commands
             to
             enjoy
             Husbandry
             .
          
           
           
             By
             the
             Statutes
             of
             England
             certain
             Immunities
             are
             given
             to
             Freeholders
             and
             landed
             men
             ,
             though
             they
             are
             not
             Gentlemen
             :
             
               Vide
               Stat.
               1
               Jacobi
               ,
               cap.
               27.
               &
               alibi
               .
            
          
           
             Of
             the
             Free-holders
             in
             England
             there
             are
             more
             in
             number
             and
             richer
             than
             in
             any
             Countrey
             of
             the
             like
             extent
             in
             Europe
             ,
             40
             or
             50
             l.
             a
             year
             a
             piece
             is
             very
             ordinary
             ,
             100
             and
             200
             l.
             a
             year
             in
             some
             Counties
             is
             not
             rare
             .
          
           
             Besides
             these
             Freeholders
             (
             which
             are
             so
             called
             ,
             because
             they
             hold
             Lands
             or
             Tenements
             inheritable
             by
             a
             perpetual
             Right
             to
             them
             and
             their
             heirs
             for
             ever
             )
             there
             are
             in
             England
             a
             very
             great
             number
             of
             Copyholders
             ,
             who
             hold
             Lands
             within
             some
             Mannors
             only
             by
             Copy
             of
             Court
             Roll
             of
             the
             said
             Mannour
             ,
             
             &c.
             &
             have
             
               Jus
               perpetuum
               &
               utile
               Dominium
            
             ,
             though
             not
             
               Allodium
               &
               directum
               Dominium
            
             ,
             which
             none
             in
             England
             but
             the
             King
             hath
             .
          
           
             Amongst
             the
             Commons
             of
             England
             in
             the
             next
             place
             are
             reckoned
             Tradesmen
             ,
             amongst
             whom
             Merchants
             of
             Forrein
             Trafick
             have
             for
             their
             great
             benefit
             to
             the
             publick
             ,
             &
             for
             their
             great
             Endowments
             and
             generous
             living
             been
             of
             best
             repute
             in
             England
             ,
             and
             although
             the
             Law
             of
             England
             look
             upon
             Tradesmen
             and
             Chapmen
             that
             live
             by
             buying
             and
             selling
             as
             a
             baser
             sort
             of
             people
             ,
             and
             that
             a
             Ward
             within
             age
             may
             bring
             his
             Action
             of
             Disparagement
             against
             his
             Guardian
             for
             offering
             any
             such
             in
             Marriage
             ;
             yet
             in
             England
             as
             well
             as
             Italy
             to
             become
             
             a
             Merchant
             of
             Forreign
             Commerce
             ,
             without
             serving
             any
             Apprentisage
             ,
             hath
             been
             allowed
             as
             no
             disparagement
             to
             a
             Gentleman
             born
             ,
             especially
             to
             a
             younger
             Brother
             .
          
           
             Amongst
             Tradesmen
             in
             the
             next
             place
             are
             Whole-sale-men
             ;
             then
             Retailers
             ,
             lastly
             Mechanicks
             or
             Handy-crafts-men
             .
             These
             are
             all
             capable
             of
             bearing
             some
             Sway
             or
             Office
             in
             Cities
             and
             Towns
             Corporate
             .
          
           
             The
             lowest
             Member
             ,
             the
             Feet
             of
             the
             Body
             Politique
             ,
             are
             the
             Day-Labourers
             ;
             who
             by
             their
             large
             Wages
             given
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             cheapness
             of
             all
             Necessaries
             ,
             enjoy
             better
             Dwellings
             ,
             Diet
             ,
             and
             Apparel
             in
             England
             ,
             than
             the
             Husbandmen
             do
             in
             many
             other
             Countries
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           Liberties
           and
           Properties
           .
        
         
           As
           the
           Clergy
           and
           Nobility
           have
           certain
           Priviledges
           peculiar
           to
           themselves
           ,
           so
           they
           have
           Liberties
           and
           Properties
           common
           to
           the
           Commonalty
           of
           England
           .
        
         
           The
           Commons
           of
           England
           for
           hereditary
           fundamental
           Liberties
           and
           Properties
           are
           blest
           above
           and
           beyond
           the
           Subjects
           of
           any
           Monarch
           in
           the
           World.
           
        
         
           First
           ,
           No
           Freemen
           of
           England
           ought
           to
           be
           imprisoned
           or
           otherwise
           restrained
           ,
           without
           cause
           shewn
           for
           which
           by
           Law
           he
           ought
           to
           be
           so
           imprisoned
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           To
           him
           that
           is
           imprisoned
           ,
           may
           not
           be
           denied
           a
           Writ
           of
           
             Habeas
             Corpus
          
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           desired
           .
        
         
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           If
           no
           cause
           of
           Imprisonment
           be
           alledged
           ,
           and
           the
           same
           be
           returned
           upon
           an
           
             Habeas
             Corpus
          
           ,
           then
           the
           Prisoner
           ought
           to
           be
           set
           at
           Liberty
           .
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           No
           Soldiers
           can
           be
           quartered
           in
           the
           House
           of
           any
           Freeman
           in
           time
           of
           Peace
           ,
           without
           his
           will
           ;
           though
           they
           pay
           for
           their
           quarters
           .
        
         
           Fifthly
           ,
           Every
           Freeman
           hath
           such
           a
           full
           and
           absolute
           propriety
           in
           Goods
           ,
           that
           no
           Taxes
           ,
           Loans
           ,
           or
           Benevolences
           can
           be
           imposed
           upon
           them
           ,
           without
           their
           own
           consent
           by
           their
           Representative
           in
           Parliament
           .
           Moreover
           ,
           They
           have
           such
           an
           absolute
           Power
           ,
           that
           they
           can
           dispose
           of
           all
           they
           have
           how
           they
           please
           ,
           even
           from
           their
           own
           Children
           ,
           and
           
           to
           them
           in
           what
           inequality
           they
           will
           ;
           without
           shewing
           any
           cause
           :
           which
           other
           Nations
           governed
           by
           the
           Civil
           Law
           ,
           cannot
           do
           .
        
         
           Sixthly
           ,
           No
           Englishman
           may
           be
           prest
           or
           compelled
           ,
           (
           unless
           bound
           by
           his
           Tenure
           )
           to
           march
           forth
           of
           his
           County
           ,
           to
           serve
           as
           a
           Souldier
           in
           the
           wars
           ,
           except
           in
           case
           of
           a
           Forreign
           .
           Enemy
           invading
           ,
           or
           a
           Rebellion
           at
           home
           .
           Nor
           may
           he
           be
           sent
           out
           of
           the
           Realm
           against
           his
           will
           upon
           any
           forreign
           Employment
           ,
           by
           way
           of
           an
           honourable
           Banishment
           .
        
         
           Seventhly
           ,
           No
           Freeman
           can
           be
           tried
           but
           by
           his
           Peers
           ,
           nor
           condemned
           but
           by
           the
           Laws
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           or
           by
           an
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           .
        
         
         
           Eighthly
           ,
           No
           Freeman
           may
           be
           fined
           for
           any
           Crime
           ,
           but
           according
           to
           the
           merit
           of
           the
           Offence
           ,
           alwayes
           ,
           
             salvo
             sib●
             contenemente
             suo
          
           ,
           in
           such
           manner
           that
           he
           may
           continue
           and
           go
           on
           in
           his
           Calling
           .
        
         
           Briefly
           ,
           If
           it
           be
           considered
           only
           that
           they
           are
           subject
           to
           no
           Laws
           but
           what
           they
           make
           themselves
           ,
           nor
           no
           Taxes
           but
           what
           they
           impose
           themselves
           ,
           and
           pray
           the
           King
           and
           Lords
           to
           consent
           unto
           ,
           their
           Liberties
           and
           Properties
           must
           be
           acknowledged
           to
           be
           transcendent
           ,
           and
           their
           worldly
           condition
           most
           happy
           and
           blessed
           ;
           and
           so
           far
           above
           that
           of
           the
           subjects
           of
           any
           of
           our
           Neighbour
           Nations
           ,
           that
           as
           all
           the
           Women
           of
           Europe
           would
           run
           into
           England
           (
           the
           Paradise
           of
           Women
           )
           
           if
           there
           were
           a
           Bridge
           made
           over
           the
           Sea
           :
           so
           all
           the
           Men
           too
           ,
           if
           there
           were
           but
           an
           Act
           for
           a
           general
           Naturalizati-of
           all
           Aliens
           .
        
      
       
         
           Of
           the
           Women
           ,
           Children
           ,
           and
           Servants
           of
           England
           .
        
         
           TOuching
           the
           Women
           of
           England
           there
           are
           divers
           things
           considerable
           in
           the
           English
           Laws
           and
           Customs
           ,
           Women
           in
           England
           with
           all
           their
           Moveable
           Goods
           ,
           so
           soon
           as
           they
           are
           married
           ,
           are
           wholly
           in
           
             potestate
             viri
          
           ,
           at
           the
           will
           and
           disposition
           of
           the
           Husband
           .
        
         
         
           If
           any
           Goods
           or
           Chattels
           be
           given
           to
           Feme
           Covert
           to
           a
           Married
           Woman
           ,
           they
           all
           immediately
           become
           her
           Husbands
           .
           She
           cannot
           let
           ,
           set
           ,
           sell
           ,
           give
           away
           ,
           or
           alienate
           any
           thing
           ,
           without
           her
           Husbands
           consent
           .
        
         
           Her
           very
           Necessary
           Apparel
           by
           the
           Law
           is
           not
           hers
           in
           property
           .
           If
           she
           hath
           any
           Tenure
           at
           all
           ,
           it
           is
           
             in
             Capite
          
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           she
           holds
           it
           of
           and
           by
           her
           Husband
           ,
           who
           is
           
             Caput
             mulieris
          
           ;
           and
           therefore
           the
           Law
           saith
           
             Uxor
             fulget
             radiis
             mariti
          
           .
        
         
           All
           the
           Chattels
           personal
           the
           Wife
           had
           at
           the
           Marriage
           ,
           is
           so
           much
           her
           Husbands
           ,
           that
           after
           his
           death
           they
           shall
           not
           return
           to
           the
           Wife
           ,
           but
           go
           to
           the
           Executor
           or
           Administrator
           of
           the
           Husband
           ,
           as
           his
           other
           
           Goods
           and
           Chattels
           ,
           except
           only
           her
           Parapherna
           ,
           which
           are
           her
           Necessary
           Apparel
           ,
           which
           with
           the
           consent
           of
           her
           Husband
           she
           may
           devise
           by
           Will
           ;
           not
           otherwise
           by
           our
           Law
           ;
           because
           the
           property
           and
           possession
           even
           of
           the
           Parapherna
           are
           in
           him
           .
        
         
           The
           Wife
           can
           make
           no
           Contract
           without
           her
           Husbands
           consent
           ,
           and
           in
           Law
           matters
           
             sine
             viro
             respondere
             non
             potest
          
           .
        
         
           The
           Law
           of
           England
           supposeth
           a
           Wife
           to
           be
           in
           so
           much
           Subjection
           and
           Obedience
           to
           her
           Husband
           ,
           as
           to
           have
           no
           will
           at
           all
           of
           her
           own
           :
           Wherefore
           if
           a
           Man
           and
           his
           Wife
           commit
           a
           felony
           together
           ,
           the
           Wife
           by
           the
           Law
           can
           be
           neither
           Principal
           nor
           Accessory
           ,
           the
           Law
           supposing
           that
           in
           regard
           
           of
           the
           subjection
           and
           obedience
           she
           owes
           to
           her
           Husband
           ,
           she
           was
           necessitated
           thereunto
           .
        
         
           The
           Law
           of
           England
           supposes
           in
           the
           Husband
           a
           power
           over
           his
           Wife
           ,
           as
           over
           his
           Child
           or
           Servant
           ,
           to
           correct
           her
           when
           she
           offends
           ;
           and
           therefore
           he
           must
           answer
           for
           his
           Wives
           faults
           ,
           if
           she
           wrong
           another
           by
           her
           Tongue
           or
           by
           Trespass
           ,
           he
           must
           make
           satisfaction
           .
        
         
           So
           the
           Law
           makes
           it
           as
           high
           a
           Crime
           ,
           and
           allots
           the
           same
           punishment
           to
           a
           Woman
           that
           shall
           kill
           her
           Husband
           ,
           as
           to
           a
           Woman
           that
           shall
           kill
           her
           Father
           or
           Master
           ,
           and
           that
           is
           Petty
           Treason
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           burnt
           alive
           .
        
         
         
           So
           that
           a
           Wife
           in
           England
           is
           
             de
             jure
          
           but
           the
           best
           of
           Servants
           ,
           having
           nothing
           her
           own
           in
           a
           more
           proper
           sense
           than
           a
           Child
           hath
           ,
           whom
           his
           Father
           suffers
           to
           call
           many
           things
           his
           own
           ,
           yet
           can
           dispose
           of
           nothing
           .
        
         
           The
           Woman
           upon
           Marriage
           loseth
           not
           onely
           the
           power
           over
           her
           person
           and
           her
           will
           ,
           and
           the
           property
           of
           her
           Goods
           ,
           but
           her
           very
           Name
           ;
           for
           ever
           after
           she
           useth
           her
           Husbands
           Surname
           ,
           and
           her
           own
           is
           wholly
           laid
           aside
           ;
           which
           is
           not
           observed
           in
           France
           and
           other
           Countries
           ,
           where
           the
           Wife
           subscribes
           her self
           by
           her
           Paternal
           Name
           ;
           as
           if
           Susanna
           the
           Daughter
           of
           
             R.
             Clifford
          
           be
           married
           to
           
             E.
             Chamberlayn
          
           ,
           she
           writes
           her self
           
             Susanna
             Clifford
             Chamberlayn
          
           .
        
         
         
           Notwithstanding
           all
           which
           ,
           their
           condition
           
             de
             facto
          
           is
           the
           best
           in
           the
           World
           ;
           for
           such
           is
           the
           good
           nature
           of
           Englishmen
           towards
           their
           Wives
           ,
           such
           is
           their
           tenderness
           and
           respect
           ,
           giving
           them
           the
           uppermost
           place
           at
           Table
           and
           elsewhere
           ,
           the
           right
           hand
           every
           where
           ,
           and
           putting
           them
           upon
           no
           drudgery
           and
           hardship
           ;
           that
           if
           there
           were
           a
           Bridge
           over
           into
           England
           as
           aforesaid
           ,
           it
           is
           thought
           all
           the
           Women
           in
           Europe
           would
           run
           thither
           .
        
         
           Besides
           in
           some
           things
           the
           Laws
           of
           England
           are
           above
           other
           Nations
           so
           favourable
           to
           that
           Sex
           ,
           as
           if
           the
           Women
           had
           voted
           at
           the
           making
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           If
           a
           Wife
           bring
           forth
           a
           Child
           during
           her
           Husbands
           absence
           ,
           
           though
           it
           be
           for
           some
           years
           within
           England
           ,
           and
           not
           beyond
           the
           Seas
           ,
           that
           Husband
           must
           father
           that
           Child
           .
        
         
           If
           a
           Wife
           bring
           forth
           a
           Child
           begotten
           by
           any
           other
           before
           Marriage
           ,
           yet
           the
           present
           Husband
           must
           own
           the
           Child
           ,
           and
           that
           Child
           shall
           be
           his
           Heir
           at
           Law.
           
        
         
           The
           Wife
           after
           her
           Husbands
           death
           may
           challenge
           the
           third
           part
           of
           his
           yearly
           Rents
           of
           Lands
           during
           her
           life
           ,
           and
           within
           the
           City
           of
           London
           a
           third
           part
           of
           all
           her
           Husbands
           moveables
           for
           ever
           .
        
         
           As
           the
           Wife
           doth
           participate
           of
           her
           Husband
           Name
           ,
           so
           likewise
           of
           his
           Condition
           .
           If
           he
           be
           a
           Duke
           ,
           she
           is
           a
           Dutchess
           ;
           if
           he
           be
           a
           night
           ,
           she
           is
           a
           Lady
           ;
           if
           he
           be
           an
           Alien
           made
           
           a
           Denison
           ,
           she
           is
           
             ipso
             facto
          
           so
           too
           .
           If
           a
           Freeman
           marry
           a
           Bondwoman
           ,
           she
           is
           also
           free
           during
           the
           Coverture
           ;
           wherefore
           it
           is
           said
           as
           before
           ,
           
             Uocor
             fulget
             radiis
             Mariti
          
           .
        
         
           All
           Women
           in
           England
           are
           comprised
           under
           Noble
           or
           Ignoble
           .
        
         
           Noble
           Women
           are
           so
           three
           manner
           of
           wayes
           ,
           viz.
           by
           Creation
           ,
           by
           Descent
           ,
           and
           by
           Marriage
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           the
           Fountain
           of
           Honour
           ,
           may
           ,
           and
           oft
           hath
           created
           Women
           to
           be
           Baronesses
           ,
           Countesses
           ,
           Dutchesses
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           By
           Descent
           such
           Women
           are
           Noble
           ,
           to
           whom
           Lands
           holden
           by
           such
           Dignity
           do
           descend
           a●
           Heir
           ;
           for
           Dignities
           and
           Titles
           of
           Honour
           for
           want
           of
           Males
           descend
           to
           Females
           ;
           but
           to
           
           one
           of
           them
           onely
           ,
           because
           they
           are
           things
           in
           their
           own
           nature
           entire
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           be
           divided
           amongst
           many
           (
           as
           the
           Lands
           and
           Tenements
           are
           which
           descend
           to
           all
           the
           Daughters
           equally
           )
           besides
           by
           dividing
           Dignities
           ,
           the
           Reputation
           of
           Honour
           would
           be
           lost
           ,
           and
           the
           Strength
           of
           the
           Realm
           impaired
           ;
           for
           the
           Honour
           and
           Chevalry
           of
           the
           Realm
           doth
           chiefly
           consist
           in
           the
           Nobility
           thereof
           .
        
         
           By
           Marriage
           all
           Women
           are
           Noble
           ,
           who
           take
           to
           their
           Husbands
           any
           Baron
           or
           Peer
           of
           the
           Realm
           ;
           but
           if
           afterwards
           they
           〈◊〉
           to
           Men
           not
           Noble
           ,
           they
           〈◊〉
           their
           former
           Dignity
           ,
           and
           follow
           the
           condition
           of
           their
           la●●
           Husband
           ;
           for
           
             eodem
             modo
             distolvitur
             earum
             Nobilitas
             ,
             quo
             
             constituitur
             .
          
           But
           Women
           Noble
           by
           Creation
           ,
           or
           Descent
           ,
           or
           Birthright
           ,
           remain
           Noble
           ,
           though
           they
           marry
           Husbands
           under
           their
           Degree
           ;
           for
           such
           Nobility
           is
           accounted
           
             Character
             indelebilis
          
           .
           Here
           note
           ,
           that
           by
           the
           Courtesie
           of
           England
           a
           Woman
           Noble
           only
           by
           Marriage
           alwayes
           retaineth
           her
           Nobility
           ;
           but
           if
           the
           Kings
           Daughter
           marry
           a
           Duke
           or
           an
           Earl
           ,
           
             illa
             semper
             dicitur
             Regalis
          
           ,
           as
           well
           by
           Law
           as
           Courtesie
           .
        
         
           Noble
           women
           in
           the
           Eye
           of
           the
           Law
           are
           as
           Peers
           of
           the
           Realm
           ,
           and
           are
           to
           be
           tried
           by
           their
           Peers
           ,
           and
           to
           enjoy
           most
           other
           Priviledges
           ,
           Honour
           ,
           and
           Respect
           as
           their
           Husbands
           ▪
           Only
           they
           cannot
           by
           the
           opinion
           of
           some
           great
           Lawyers
           
           maintain
           an
           Action
           upon
           the
           Statute
           
             De
             Scandalo
             Magnatum
          
           ,
           the
           Makers
           of
           that
           Statute
           meaning
           only
           to
           provide
           in
           that
           Case
           for
           the
           Great
           Men
           ,
           and
           not
           for
           the
           Women
           ,
           as
           the
           words
           of
           that
           Statute
           seem
           to
           import
           .
           Likewise
           if
           any
           of
           the
           Kings
           Servants
           within
           his
           Check
           Roll
           should
           conspice
           the
           death
           of
           any
           Noblewoman
           ,
           this
           were
           not
           Felony
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           ,
           if
           like
           Conspiracy
           be
           against
           a
           Nobleman
           .
        
         
           None
           of
           the
           Wives
           Dignities
           can
           come
           by
           Marriage
           to
           their
           Husbands
           ,
           although
           all
           their
           Goods
           and
           Chattels
           do
           ;
           onely
           the
           Wives
           Lands
           are
           to
           descend
           to
           her
           next
           Heir
           :
           yet
           is
           the
           Courtesie
           of
           England
           such
           ,
           that
           as
           the
           Wife
           for
           her
           Dower
           hath
           the
           third
           part
           of
           
           her
           Husbands
           Lands
           during
           her
           life
           ;
           so
           the
           Husband
           (
           for
           the
           Dignity
           of
           his
           Sex
           ,
           and
           for
           playing
           the
           Man
           in
           begetting
           his
           Wife
           with
           Child
           ,
           which
           must
           appear
           by
           being
           born
           alive
           )
           shall
           have
           all
           his
           Wives
           Lands
           (
           for
           his
           Dower
           ,
           if
           it
           may
           be
           so
           called
           )
           during
           his
           life
           .
        
         
           By
           the
           Constitutions
           of
           England
           married
           persons
           are
           so
           fast
           joyned
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           not
           be
           wholly
           separated
           by
           any
           agreement
           between
           themselves
           ,
           but
           only
           by
           Sentence
           of
           the
           Judge
           ,
           and
           such
           separation
           is
           either
           
             a
             Vinculo
             Matrimonii
          
           ,
           and
           that
           is
           
             ob
             praecontractum
             ,
             vel
             ob
             contractum
             per
             metum
             effectum
             ,
             vel
             ob
             frigiditatem
             ,
             vel
             ob
             affinitatem
             sive
             Censanguinitatem
             ,
             vel
             ob
             Saevitiam
          
           ;
           or
           else
           such
           
           separation
           is
           
             a
             Mensa
             &
             Thoro
          
           ,
           and
           that
           is
           
             ob
             Adulterium
          
           .
        
         
           The
           Wife
           in
           England
           is
           accounted
           so
           much
           one
           with
           her
           Husband
           ,
           that
           she
           caunot
           be
           produced
           as
           a
           witness
           for
           or
           against
           her
           Husband
           .
        
      
       
         
           Concerning
           Children
           in
           England
           .
        
         
           The
           Condition
           of
           Children
           in
           England
           ,
           is
           different
           from
           those
           in
           our
           Neighbour
           Countries
           .
        
         
           As
           Husbands
           have
           a
           more
           absolute
           Authority
           over
           their
           Wives
           and
           their
           Estates
           ,
           so
           Fathers
           have
           a
           more
           absolute
           Authority
           over
           their
           Children
           .
           Fathers
           may
           give
           all
           their
           Estates
           from
           their
           own
           Children
           ,
           
           and
           all
           to
           any
           one
           Child
           ,
           and
           none
           to
           the
           rest
           ;
           the
           consideration
           whereof
           keeps
           the
           Children
           in
           great
           awe
           .
        
         
           Children
           by
           the
           Common
           Law
           of
           England
           are
           at
           certain
           ages
           enabled
           to
           perform
           certain
           Acts.
           
        
         
           A
           Son
           at
           the
           age
           of
           14
           may
           choose
           his
           Guardian
           ,
           may
           claim
           his
           Lands
           holden
           in
           Socage
           ,
           may
           consent
           to
           Marriage
           ,
           may
           by
           Will
           dispose
           of
           Goods
           and
           Chattels
           .
        
         
           At
           the
           age
           of
           15
           he
           ought
           to
           be
           sworn
           to
           his
           Allegeance
           to
           the
           King.
           
        
         
           At
           21
           he
           is
           said
           to
           be
           of
           full
           age
           ,
           may
           then
           make
           any
           Contracts
           ,
           may
           pass
           not
           only
           Goods
           but
           Lands
           by
           Will
           ,
           which
           in
           other
           Countries
           may
           not
           be
           done
           till
           the
           
             Annus
             consistentiae
          
           ,
           
           the
           age
           of
           25
           ,
           when
           the
           heat
           of
           youth
           is
           somewhat
           abated
           ,
           and
           they
           begin
           to
           be
           staied
           in
           mind
           as
           well
           as
           in
           growth
           .
        
         
           A
           Daughter
           at
           7
           years
           is
           to
           have
           aid
           of
           her
           Fathers
           Tenants
           to
           marry
           her
           ,
           for
           at
           those
           years
           she
           may
           consent
           to
           Marriage
           ,
           though
           she
           may
           afterwards
           dissent
           .
        
         
           At
           9
           she
           is
           dowable
           ,
           as
           if
           then
           or
           soon
           after
           she
           could
           
             virum
             sustinere
          
           ,
           and
           thereby
           
             Dotem
             promereri
          
           .
        
         
           At
           12
           she
           is
           enabled
           to
           ratifie
           and
           confirm
           her
           former
           consent
           given
           to
           Matrimony
           ,
           and
           if
           at
           that
           age
           she
           dissent
           not
           ,
           she
           is
           bound
           for
           ever
           ;
           she
           may
           then
           make
           a
           Will
           of
           Goods
           and
           Chattels
           .
        
         
         
           At
           14
           she
           may
           receive
           her
           Lands
           into
           her
           own
           hands
           ,
           and
           is
           then
           out
           of
           Wardship
           ,
           if
           she
           be
           14
           at
           the
           death
           of
           her
           Ancestor
           .
        
         
           At
           16
           (
           though
           at
           the
           death
           of
           her
           Ancestor
           she
           was
           under
           14
           )
           she
           shall
           be
           out
           of
           Wardship
           ;
           because
           then
           she
           may
           take
           a
           Husband
           who
           may
           be
           able
           to
           perform
           Knights-service
           as
           well
           as
           hers
           .
        
         
           At
           21
           she
           is
           enabled
           to
           contract
           or
           alienate
           her
           Lands
           by
           Will
           or
           otherwise
           .
        
         
           The
           Eldest
           Son
           inherits
           all
           Lands
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           younger
           Children
           are
           disposed
           Goods
           and
           Chattels
           ,
           and
           commonly
           the
           Eldest
           Sons
           Wives
           Portion
           ;
           and
           besides
           they
           are
           carefully
           educated
           in
           some
           Profession
           or
           Trade
           ▪
        
         
         
           If
           there
           be
           no
           Son
           ,
           the
           Lands
           as
           well
           as
           Goods
           are
           equally
           divided
           amongst
           the
           Daughters
           .
        
      
       
         
           Concerning
           Servants
           in
           England
           .
        
         
           The
           Condition
           of
           Servants
           in
           England
           is
           much
           more
           favourable
           than
           it
           was
           in
           our
           Ancestors
           dayes
           ,
           when
           it
           was
           so
           bad
           ,
           that
           England
           was
           called
           the
           Purgatory
           of
           Servants
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           and
           is
           still
           the
           Paradise
           of
           Wives
           ,
           and
           the
           Hell
           for
           Horses
           .
        
         
           Ordinary
           Servants
           are
           hired
           commonly
           for
           one
           year
           ,
           at
           the
           end
           whereof
           they
           may
           be
           free
           (
           giving
           warning
           3
           Moneths
           before
           )
           and
           may
           place
           themselves
           with
           other
           Masters
           ;
           only
           it
           is
           accounted
           discourteous
           and
           unfriendly
           to
           take
           another
           Mans
           
           Servant
           ,
           before
           leave
           given
           by
           his
           former
           Master
           ;
           and
           indiscreet
           to
           take
           a
           Servant
           without
           a
           Certificate
           of
           his
           diligence
           and
           of
           his
           faithfulness
           in
           his
           Service
           to
           his
           former
           Master
           .
        
         
           All
           Servants
           are
           subject
           to
           be
           corrected
           by
           their
           Masters
           and
           Mistresses
           ,
           and
           resistance
           in
           a
           Servant
           is
           punisht
           with
           severe
           penalty
           ;
           but
           for
           a
           Servant
           to
           take
           away
           the
           life
           of
           his
           or
           her
           Master
           or
           Mistris
           ,
           is
           accounted
           a
           Crime
           next
           to
           High
           Treason
           ,
           and
           called
           Petty
           Treason
           ,
           and
           hath
           a
           peculiar
           Punishment
           Capital
           .
        
         
           Slaves
           in
           England
           are
           none
           since
           Christianity
           prevailed
           .
           A
           Slave
           brought
           into
           England
           ,
           is
           upon
           landing
           
             ipso
             facto
          
           free
           from
           Slavery
           ,
           but
           not
           from
           ordinary
           service
           .
        
         
         
           Some
           Lands
           in
           England
           are
           holden
           in
           Villanage
           ,
           to
           do
           some
           particular
           Services
           to
           the
           Lord
           of
           the
           Mannor
           ,
           and
           such
           Tenants
           may
           be
           called
           the
           Lords
           Servants
           .
        
         
           There
           is
           a
           Twofold
           Tenure
           called
           Villanage
           ,
           one
           where
           the
           Tenure
           only
           is
           servile
           ,
           as
           to
           plow
           the
           Lords
           ground
           ,
           sow
           ,
           reap
           ,
           and
           bring
           home
           his
           Corn
           ,
           dung
           his
           Land
           ,
           &c.
           the
           other
           whereby
           both
           Person
           and
           Tenure
           is
           servile
           ,
           and
           bound
           in
           all
           respects
           at
           the
           disposition
           of
           the
           Lord
           ;
           such
           persons
           are
           called
           in
           Law
           pure
           Villans
           ,
           and
           are
           to
           do
           all
           Villanous
           Services
           to
           improve
           the
           Land
           he
           holds
           to
           the
           Lords
           use
           ,
           themselves
           to
           be
           wholly
           at
           the
           Lords
           Service
           ,
           and
           whatever
           they
           get
           is
           for
           their
           Lord
           ;
           of
           such
           there
           are
           
           now
           but
           few
           left
           in
           England
           .
           The
           nearest
           to
           this
           condition
           are
           Apprentices
           (
           that
           signifies
           Learuers
           )
           a
           sort
           of
           Servants
           that
           carry
           the
           Marks
           of
           pure
           Villans
           or
           Bond-slaves
           (
           as
           before
           in
           the
           Chapter
           of
           Gentry
           is
           intimated
           )
           differing
           however
           in
           this
           ,
           that
           Apprentices
           are
           Slaves
           only
           for
           a
           time
           and
           by
           Covenant
           ;
           the
           other
           are
           so
           at
           the
           Will
           of
           their
           Masters
           .
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
         
         
         
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A31570-e1730
           
             Name
             .
          
           
             Climat
             .
          
           
             Dimensions
             .
          
           
             Aire
             .
          
           
             Soyle
             .
          
           
             Com●odities
             .
          
           
             Inhabitants
             .
          
           
             Their
             Language
             
          
           
             Stature
             .
          
           
             Dyet
             .
          
           
             Attire
             .
          
           
             Buildings
             .
          
           
             Number
             of
             Inhabitants
             .
          
           
             Dispositions
             and
             humours
             of
             the
             
               Inhabitants
               ▪
            
          
           
             Recreations
             .
          
           
             Weights
             and
             Measures
             .
          
           
             Measures
             
          
           
             Moneys
             .
          
           
             English
             Co●●●tation
             .
          
           
             English
             Numbring
             .
          
           
             English
             Names
             .
          
           
             Surnames●
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A31570-e15220
           
             Name
             .
          
           
             Title
             .
          
           
             Arms.
             
          
           
             Patrimony
             .
          
           
             Dominions
             .
          
           
             Person
             .
          
           
             Office.
             
          
           
             Power
             and
             Prerogative
             .
          
           
             Supremacy
             and
             Soveraignty
             .
          
           
             Divinity
             .
          
           
             Respect
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A31570-e23020
           
             Minor.
             
          
           
             ●capa●ty
             .
          
           
             Absence
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A31570-e23880
           
             ●●me
             .
          
           
             ●eroga●es
             .
          
           
             Dignity
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A31570-e24430
           
             Eldest
             Son.
             
          
           
             Title
             .
          
           
             Arms.
             
          
           
             Dignity
             .
          
           
             Priviledges
             .
          
           
             Revenues
             
          
           
             Cadets
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A31570-e25800
           
             Name
             .
          
           
             Surname
             .
          
           
             Genealogy
             .
          
           
             Birth
             .
          
           
             Baptisme
             
          
           
             Court.
             
          
           
             Education
             .
          
           
             Marriage
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A31570-e27660
           
             Arms.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A31570-e32380
           
             Lord
             Chancellour
             .
          
           
             Dignity
             .
          
           
             Office.
             
          
           
             Oath
             .
          
           
             Salary
             .
          
           
             Lord
             Treasurer
             ▪
             
          
           
             Oath
             .
          
           
             Office.
             
          
           
             Lord
             Privy
             Seal
             .
          
           
             Dignity
             .
          
           
             Admiral
             .
          
           
             Office.
             
          
           
             Chamberlain
             .
          
           
             Constable
             .
          
           
             Earl
             Marshal
             .
          
           
             High
             Steward
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A31570-e49280
           
             Clergy
             their
             Dignity
             .
          
           
             Name
             .
          
           
             Degrees
             .
          
           
             Bishop
             .
          
           
             Archbishop
             .
          
           
             Suffragan
             Bishop
             .
          
           
             Dean
             .
          
           
             Archdeacon
             .
          
           
             Priviledges
             of
             the
             Clergy
             .
          
           
             Archbishop
             .
          
           
             Canterbury
             .
          
           
             York
             .
          
           
             don
             .
          
           
             Revenues
             of
             the
             Clergy
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A31570-e58430
           
             Name
             .
          
           
             Use
             .
          
           
             Degrees
             .
          
           
             Duke
             .
          
           
             Marquis●
             
          
           
             Earl.
             
          
           
             Vicount
             .
          
           
             Baron
             .
          
           
             Priviledges
             .
          
           
             Precedence
             .
          
           
             State.
             
          
           
             Marquiss
             
          
           
             Earl.
             
          
           
             Vicount
             .
          
           
             Baron
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A31570-e61220
           
             Number
             .
          
           
             Revenue
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A31570-e65170
           
             Baronets
             .
          
           
             Knights
             .
          
           
             Knights
             of
             the
             Garter
             .
          
           
             Knights
             Bannerets
             .
          
           
             Knights
             of
             the
             Bath
             .
          
           
             Knights
             Bachelors
             .
          
           
             Gentleman
             .